Skip to main content

Full text of "The minstrelsy of the Scottish border"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  or   PITTSBURGH 
'i)  ex.  r. 

VRjiSi 
SH6^ 


Uarliiigton  JVLeniorial  -Library 


MINSTRELSY 


SCOTTISH     BOEDER 


VOL,  I. 


&: 


EDI  Tr 


MINSTRELSY 


COTTISH     BORDER: 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT,  Bakt. 


HIS  INTRODUCTIONS,  ADDITIONS,  AND  THE 
EDITOR'S  NOTES. 


VOLUME    L 


ROBERT     CADELL,    EDINBURGH: 
HOULSTON  &  STONEMAN,  LONDON. 

MDCCCXLIX. 


CONTENTS 
OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


PAGE 

Advertisement,              ......  iii 

Dedication,                     ......  1 

Introductory  Remarks  on  Popular  Poetry,           .  5 

Introduction  to  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  93 
Appendix. 

No.  I.                   240 

No.  II.                 245 

No.  III.                256 

No.  IV.                 261 

No.  V.                  ......  265 

No.  VI.                270 

•    No.  VII.              274 

No.  VIII 284 

Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border.      Part  I. 


Historical  Ballads 

. 

•^ir  Patrick  Spens, 295 

Auld  IMaitland, 

306 

Appendix, 

The  Battle  of  Otterbourne, 

331 
345 

Appendix, 

Tlie  Sang  of  the  Outlaw  Murraj 

363 
369 

Jolinie  Armstrong, 

392 

Supplement, 
Lord  Ewrie, 

414 
417 

The  Lochmaben  Harper, 

422 

ADVERTISEMENT. 


Two  volumes  of  the  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish 
Border  were  published  in  1802; — a  third  fol- 
lowed in  1803  ;  and,  in  the  course  of  subsequent 
editions,  the  arrangement  of  the  ballads  under- 
went various  changes,  and  numerous  additions 
were  made  to  the  Notes.  Sir  Walter  Scott  drew 
up,  in  March  1830,  the  "  Introductory  Remarks 
on  Popular  Poetry,"  which  appear  at  the  head 
of  the  present  volume,  and  an  "  Essay  on  Imi- 
tations of  the  Ancient  Ballad,"  which  will  be 
given  in  the  fourth  volume  of  this  edition.  He 
kept  by  him,  as  long  as  his  health  permitted  him 
to  continue  his  literary  pursuits,  an  interleaved 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


copy  of  the  Collection  by  which  his  name  was 
first  established,  inserting  various  readings  as 
chance  threw  them  in  his  way,  and  enriching 
his  annotations  with  whatever  new  lights  con- 
versation or  books  supplied.  The  Work  is  now 
printed  according  to  the  copy  thus  finally  cor- 
rected, with  some  notes,  distinguished  by  brack- 
ets, in  which  the  Editor  has  endeavoured  to 
compress  such  additional  information  concern- 
ing the  incidents  and  localities  mentioned  in  the 
Minstrelsy,  as  he  could  gather  from  the  private 
correspondence  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  now  in  his 
hands,  or  remembered  to  have  dropt  from  his 
lips  in  the  course  of  his  rides  among  the  scenery 
of  Border  warfare. 

One  of  the  Reviewers  of  the  Minstrelsy, 
when  it  first  appeared,  said,  "  In  this  collection 
are  the  materials  for  scores  of  metrical  ro- 
mances." This  was  a  prophetic  critic.  In  the 
text  and  notes  of  tliis  early  publication,  we  can 
now  trace  the  primary  incident,  or  broad  out- 


ADVERTISEMENT.         '  V 

line  of  almost  every  romance,  whether  in  verse 
or  in  prose,  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  built  in  after 
life  on  the  history  or  traditions  of  his  country. 
The  Editor  has  added  references  by  which  the 
reader  will  find  it  easy  to  compare  the  original 
detached  anecdote,  or  brief  sketch  of  character 
in  these  pages,  with  the  expanded  or  embel- 
lished narratives  and  delineations  of  the  Au- 
thor's greater  poems  and  novels. 

The  airs  of  some  of  these  old  ballads  are  for 
the  first  time  appended  to  the  present  edition. 
The  selection  includes  those  which  Sir  Walter 
Scott  himself  liked  the  best ;  and  they  are 
transcribed,  without  variation,  from  the  MSS. 
in  his  library. 

According  to  Mr  Motherwell,  the  Editor  of 
"  Minstrelsy,  Ancient  and  Modern,  1827,"  the 
Old  Ballads,  which  appeared  for  the  first  time 
in  this  collection,  are  forty-three  in  number, 
viz. :  Auld  Maitland,  The  Song  of  the  Outlaw 
Murray,  Lord  Eivrie,  The  Lochmaben  Harper, 


VI  ADVERTISEMENT, 

Jamie  TeJfer  of  the  fair  Dodhead,  Kinmont  Wil- 
lie, The  Death  of  Featherstonehaugh,  Bartrame's 
Dirge,  Archie  o'  Cd field,  Johnny  Armstrong  s 
Good  Night,  The  Lads  of  Wamphray,  The  Bat- 
tle of  Philiphaugh,  The  Gallant  Grahames,  The 
Battle  of  Pentland  Hill,  The  Battle  of  Loudon 
Hill,  The  Battle  of  Both  well  Bridge,  Erling- 
ton,  The  Douglas  Tragedy,  Young  Bejyie,  Proud 
Lady  Margaret,  Sir  Hugh  Le  Blond,  Grceme 
and  Bewick,  The  I^ament  of  the  Border  Widow, 
Johnnie  of  Braidislee,  Katharine  Janfarie,  The 
Dowie  Dens  of  Yarrow,  The  Gay  Goss-haivk, 
Brown  Adam,  Jellon  Grahame,  Willie's  Lady, 
Clerk  Saunders,  The  Demon  Lover,  Rose  the 
Red  and  White  Lilly,  Pause  Foudrage,  Kempion, 
The  Wife  of  Usher's  Well,  King  Henry,  Prince 
Robert,  Annan  Water,  The  Cruel  Sister,  The 
Queen's  Marie,  Jlie  Bonny  Hind,  and  TJiomas 
the  Rhymer. 

Mr  Motherwell  adds — "  Fortunate  it  was  for 
the  heroic  and  legendary  song  of  Scotland  that 


ADVERTISEMENT.  A'll 

the  work  was  undertaken,  and  still  more  fortu- 
nate that  its  execution  devolved  upon  one  so 
well  qualified  in  every  respect  to  do  its  subject 
the  most  ample  justice.  Long  will  it  live,  a  noble 
and  interesting  monument  of  his  unwearied 
research,  curious  and  minute  learning,  genius, 
and  taste.  It  is  truly  a  patriot's  legacy  to  pos- 
terity ;  and  much  as  it  may  be  now  esteemed, 
it  is  only  in  times  yet  gathering  in  the  bosom 
of  futurity,  when  the  interesting  traditions,  the 
chivalrous  and  romantic  legends,  the  wild  su- 
perstitions, the  tragic  songs  of  Scotland,  have 
wholly  failed  from  the  living  memory,  that  this 
gift  can  be  duly  appreciated.  It  is  then  that 
these  volumes  will  be  conned  with  feelings  akin 
to  religious  enthusiasm,  that  their  strange  and 
mystic  lore  will  be  treasured  up  in  the  heart  as 
the  precious  record  of  days  for  ever  passed  away 
— that  their  grand  stern  legends  will  be  listened 
to  with  reverential  awe,  as  if  the  voice  of  a  re- 
mote ancestor  from  the  depths  of  the  tomb,  had 


VIU  ADVERTISEMENT. 

woke  the  thrilling  strains  of  martial  antiquity." 
— p.  Ixxix. 

The  drawings  executed  for  the  illustration  of 
the  present  volume,  and  indeed  of  all  the 
volumes  of  the  series  which  it  commences,  are 
from  the  hand  of  Mr  Turner,  to  wliom  the  sub- 
jects were  pointed  out  by  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
when  that  great  Artist  ^^sited  him  at  Abbots- 
ford  in  the  autumn  of  1830. 

J.  G.  L. 

London,  March  12,  1833. 


TO 
HIS   GRACE 

WALTER  FRANCIS  MONTAGU  DOUGLAS 
SCOTT, 

DUKE  OF  BUCCLEUCH  AND 
QUEENSBERRY, 

&c.  &c.  &c. 


My  Lord  Duke, 
In  inscribing  these  volumes'  to  your  Grace,  I 
am  fortunately  emancipated  from  the  necessity 
of  intruding  upon  you  the  commonplace  sub- 
jects of  dedication.  Most  of  these  Poems  have 
been  long  before  the  public,  and  were  inscribed, 
at  the  time  of  their  publication,  to  the  various 

'  [The  collective  edition  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Poetical 

Works.     Edin.  1830 Ed.] 

VOL.  I.  A 


"1  DEDICATION. 

excellent  persons  nearly  connected  with  your 
Grace,  whose  names  they  retain.  I  am,  there- 
fore, well  aware,  that  these  compositions,  of  little 
intrinsic  value  in  themselves,  will,  like  other  me- 
morials of  dear  friends  who  have  been  removed 
from  the  world,  claim  some  value  in  your  Grace's 
estimation,  from  the  names  of  their  former  patrons. 
May  your  Grace  live  long  to  exercise  the 
virtues  of  your  predecessors,  whose  duties  you 
inherit  along  with  their  rank  and  possessions. 
Such  is  the  sincere  wish  of. 

My  Lord  Duke, 
Your  Grace's  early  Friend, 


And  much  obliged  humble  Servant, 


Walter  Scott. 

Abbotsford,  April  3.  1830. 


MINSTRELSY 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER. 


IxNTRODUCTORY   REMARKS 
POPULAR  POETRY. 


THE  VARIOUS  COLLECTIONS  OF  BALLADS   OF   BRITAIN, 
PARTICULARLY  THOSE  OF  SCOTLAND. 


The  Introduction  originally  prefixed  to  "  The 
Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,"  was  rather 
of  a  historical  than  a  literary  nature  ;  and  the  re- 
marks which  follow  have  been  added,  to  afford  the 
general  reader  some  information  upon  the  cha- 
racter of  Ballad  Poetry. 

It  would  be  throwing  away  words  to  prove, 
what  all  must  admit,  the  general  taste  and  pro- 
pensity of  nations  in  their  early  state,  to  culti- 
vate some  species  of  rude  poetry.     When    the 

'  [These  remarks  were  first  appended  to  the  edition  of 
1830._Ed.] 


b  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

organs  and  faculties  of  a  primitive  race  have  de- 
veloped themselves,  each  for  its  proper  and  ne- 
cessary use,  there  is  a  natural  tendency  to  em- 
ploy them  in  a  more  refined  and  regulated  man- 
ner for  purposes  of  amusement.  The  savage, 
after  proving  the  activity  of  his  limbs  in  the 
chase  or  the  battle,  trains  them  to  more  mea- 
sured movements,  to  dance  at  the  festivals  of  his 
tribe,  or  to  perform  obeisance  before  the  altars 
of  his  deity.  From  the  same  impulse,  he  is  dis- 
posed to  refine  the  ordinary  speech  which  forms 
the  vehicle  of  social  communication  betwixt  him 
and  his  brethren,  until,  by  a  more  ornate  diction, 
modulated  by  certain  rules  of  rhythm,  cadence, 
assonance  of  termination,  or  recurrence  of  sound 
or  letter,  he  obtains  a  dialect  more  solemn  in 
expression,  to  record  the  laws  or  exploits  of  his 
tribe,  or  more  sweet  in  sound,  in  which  to  plead 
his  own  cause  to  his  mistress. 

This  primeval  poetry  must  have  one  general 
character  in  all  nations,  both  as  to  its  merits 
and  its  imperfections.  The  earlier  poets  have 
tiie   advantage,    and    it    is   not  a  small  one,  of 


POPULAR  POETRY.  7 

having  the  first  choice  out  of  the  stock  of  mate- 
rials which  are  proper  to  the  art ;  and  thus  they 
compel  later  authors,  if  they  would  avoid  slavish- 
ly imitating  the  fathers  of  verse,  into  various  de- 
vices, often  more  ingenious  than  elegant,  that 
they  may  establish,  if  not  an  absolute  claim  to 
originality,  at  least  a  visible  distinction  betwixt 
themselves  and  their  predecessors.  Thus  it  hap- 
pens, that  early  poets  almost  uniformly  display  a 
bold,  rude,  original  cast  of  genius  and  expression. 
They  have  walked  at  free-will,  and  with  uncon- 
strained steps,  along  the  wilds  of  Parnassus, 
while  their  followers  move  with  constrained  ges- 
tures and  forced  attitudes,  in  order  to  avoid 
placing  their  feet  where  their  predecessors  have 
stepped  before  them.  The  first  bard  who  com- 
pared his  hero  to  a  lion,  struck  a  bold  and  con- 
genial note,  though  the  simile,  in  a  nation  of 
hunters,  be  a  very  obvious  one ;  but  every  sub- 
sequent poet  who  shall  use  it,  must  either  strug- 
gle hard  to  give  his  lion,  as  heralds  say,  with  a 
difference^  or  lie  under  the  imputation  of  being  a 
servile  imitator. 


8  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

It  is  not  probable  that,  by  any  researches  of 
modern  times,  we  shall  ever  reach  back  to  an 
earlier  model  of  poetry  than  Homer;  but  as 
there  lived  heroes  before  Agamemnon,  so,  un- 
questionably, poets  existed  before  the  immortal 
Bard  who  gave  the  King  of  kings  his  fame ;  and 
he  whom  all  civilized  nations  now  acknowledge 
as  the  Father  of  Poetry,  must  have  himself 
looked  back  to  an  ancestry  of  poetical  predeces- 
sors, and  is  only  held  original  because  we  know 
not  from  whom  he  copied.  Indeed,  though  much 
must  be  ascribed  to  the  riches  of  his  own  indi- 
vidual genius,  the  poetry  of  Homer  argues  a  de- 
gree of  perfection  in  an  art  which  jiractice  had 
already  rendered  regular,  and  concerning  which, 
his  frequent  mention  of  the  bards,  or  chanters  of 
poetry,  indicates  plainly  that  it  was  studied  by 
many,  and  known  and  admired  by  all.' 

'  [Sir  Walter  Scott,  as  this  paragrapli  intiiiiati's,  nevor 
doubted  that  the  lUad  and  Odyssey  were  substantially  tiie 
works  of  one  and  tlic  same  individual.  lie  said  of  the 
Wolfian  hy])othesis.  that  it  wa-;  tiie  most  hrr/iirioiix  one 
lie  had  heard  of,  and  could  ncAcr  be  lu'licxed  in  liv  auv 
poet. — Ed.] 


POPULAR  POETRV. 


It  is  indeed  easily  discovered,  that  the  quali- 
ties necessary  for  composing  such  poems  are  not 
the  portion  of  every  man  in  the  tribe ;  that  the 
bard,  to  reach  excellence  in  his  art,  must  possess 
something  more  than  a  full  command  of  words 
and  phrases,  and  the  knack  of  arranging  them 
in  such  form  as  ancient  examples  have  fixed  upon 
as  the  recognised  structure  of  national  verse. 
The  tribe  speedily  become  sensible,  that  besides 
this  degree  of  mechanical  facility,  which  (like 
making  what  are  called  at  school  nonsense  verses) 
may  be  attained  by  dint  of  memory  and  practice, 
much  higher  qualifications  are  demanded.  A 
keen  and  active  power  of  observation,  capable  of 
perceiving  at  a  glance  the  leading  circumstances 
from  which  the  incident  described  derives  its  cha- 
racter; quick  and  powerful  feelings,  to  enable 
the  bard  to  comprehend  and  delineate  those  of 
the  actors  in  his  piece ;  and  a  command  of  lan- 
guage, alternately  soft  and  elevated,  and  suited 
to  express  the  conceptions  which  he  had  formed 
in  his  mind,  are  all  necessary  to  eminence  in  the 
poetical  art. 


10  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

Above  all,  to  attain  the  highest  point  of  his 
profession,  the  poet  must  have  that  original 
power  of  embodying  and  detailing  circumstances, 
which  can  place  before  the  eyes  of  others  a  scene 
which  only  exists  in  his  own  imagination.  This 
last  high  and  creative  faculty,  namely,  that  of 
impressing  the  mind  of  the  hearers  with  scenes 
and  sentiments  having  no  existence  save  through 
their  art,  has  procured  for  the  bards  of  Greece 
the  term  of  Yloivrng,  which,  as  it  singularly  hap- 
pens, is  literally  translated  by  the  Scottish  epithet 
for  the  same  class  of  persons,  whom  they  termed 
the  Makers.  The  French  phrase  of  Trouveurs, 
or  Troubadours,  namely,  the  Finders,  or  In- 
ventors, has  the  same  reference  to  the  quality  of 
original  conception  and  invention  proper  to  the 
poetical  art,  and  without  which  it  can  hardly  be 
said  to  exist  to  any  pleasing  or  useful  purpose. 

The  mere  arrangement  of  words  into  poetical 
rhythm,  or  combining  them  according  to  a  tech- 
nical ride  or  measure,  is  so  closely  coimected 
with  the  art  of  music,  that  an  alliance  between 
these  two  fine  arts  is  very  soon  closely  formed. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  11 

It  is  fruitless  to  enquire  which  of  them  has  been 
first  invented,  since  doubtless  the  precedence  is 
accidental;  and  it  signifies  little  whether  the 
musician  adapts  verses  to  a  rude  tune,  or  whether 
the  primitive  poet,  in  reciting  his  productions, 
falls  naturally  into  a  chant  or  song.  With  this 
additional  accomplishment,  the  poet  becomes 
aoiSbj,  or  the  man  of  song,  and  his  character  is 
complete  when  the  additional  accompaniment  of 
a  lute  or  harp  is  added  to  his  vocal  performance. 
Here,  therefore,  we  have  the  history  of  early 
poetry  in  all  nations.  But  it  is  evident  that, 
though  poetry  seems  a  plant  proper  to  almost  all 
soils,  yet  not  only  is  it  of  various  kinds,  according 
to  the  climate  and  country  in  which  it  has  its 
origin,  but  the  poetry  of  different  nations  diifers 
still  more  widely  in  the  degree  of  excellence  which 
it  attains.  This  must  depend  in  some  measure, 
no  doubt,  on  the  temper  and  manners  of  the 
people,  or  their  proximity  to  those  spirit-stirring 
events  which  are  naturally  selected  as  the  subject 
of  poetry,  and  on  the  more  comprehensive  or 
energetic  character  of  the  language  spoken  by 


12  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

the  tribe.  But  the  progress  of  the  art  is  far 
more  dependent  upon  the  rise  of  some  highly- 
gifted  individual,  possessing  in  a  preeminent  and 
uncommon  degree  the  powers  demanded,  whose 
talents  influence  the  taste  of  a  w^hole  nation,  and 
entail  on  their  posterity  and  language  a  character 
almost  indelibly  sacred.  In  this  respect  Homer 
stands  alone  and  unrivalled,  as  a  light  from  whose 
lamp  the  genius  of  successive  ages,  and  of  distant 
nations,  has  caught  fire  and  illumination ;  and 
who,  though  the  early  poet  of  a  rude  age,  has 
purchased  for  the  era  he  has  celebrated,  so  mucli 
reverence,  that,  not  daring  to  bestow  on  it  the 
term  of  barbarous,  we  distinguish  it  as  the  heroic 
period. 

No  other  poet  (sacred  and  inspired  authors 
excepted)  ever  did,  or  ever  will,  possess  the  same 
influence  over  posterity,  in  so  many  distant  lands, 
as  has  been  acquired  by  the  blind  old  man  of 
Chios ;  yet  we  are  assured  that  his  works,  col- 
lected by  the  pious  care  of  Pisistratus,  who  caused 
to  be  united  into  their  present  form  those  diviiu' 
poems,  would  otherwise,  if  preserved  at  all,  ha\i' 


POPULAR  POETRY.  13 

appeared  to  succeeding  generations  in  the  humble 
state  of  a  collection  of  detached  ballads,  connect- 
ed only  as  referring  to  the  same  age,  the  same 
general  subjects,  and  the  same  cycle  of  heroes, 
like  the  metrical  poems  of  the  Cid  in  Spain,  ^  or 
of  Robin  Hood  in  England. 

In  other  countries,  less  favoured,  either  in 
language  or  in  picturesque  incident,  it  cannot  be 
supposed  that  even  the  genius  of  Homer  could 
have  soared  to  such  exclusive  eminence,  since  he 
must  at  once  have  been  deprived  of  the  subjects 
and  themes  so  well  adapted  for  his  muse,  and 
of  the  lofty,  melodious,  and  flexible  language  in 
which  he  recorded  them.  Other  nations,  during 
the  formation  of  their  ancient  poetry,  wanted  the 
genius  of  Homer,  as  well  as  his  picturesque 
scenery  and  lofty  language.  Yet  the  investiga- 
tion of  the  early  poetry  of  every  nation,  even 

'  [The  "  Poema  del  Cid"(of  which  Mr  Frere  has  trans- 
lated some  specimens)  is,  however,  considered  by  every 
historian  of  Spanish  literature,  as  the  work  of  one  hand ; 
and  is  evidently  more  ancient  than  the  detached  ballads  on 
the  Adventures  of  the  Campeador,  which  are  included  in 
the  Cancioneros. — Ed.] 


14  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

the  rudest,  carries  with  it  an  object  of  curiosity 
and  interest.  It  is  a  chapter  in  the  history  of 
the  childhood  of  society,  and  its  resemblance  to, 
or  dissimilarity  from,  the  popular  rhymes  of  other 
nations  in  the  same  stage,  must  needs  illustrate 
the  ancient  history  of  states ;  their  slower  or  swift- 
er progress  towards  civilisation  ;  their  gradual  or 
more  rapid  adoption  of  manners,  sentiments,  and 
religion.  The  study,  therefore,  of  lays  rescued 
from  the  gulf  of  oblivion,  must  in  every  case  pos- 
sess considerable  interest  for  the  moral  philoso- 
pher and  general  historian. 

The  historian  of  an  individual  nation  is  equally 
or  more  deeply  interested  in  the  researches  into 
popular  poetry,  since  he  must  not  disdain  to 
gather  from  the  tradition  conveyed  in  ancient 
ditties  and  ballads,  the  information  necessary  to 
confirm  or  correct  intelligence  collected  from  more 
certain  sources.  And  although  the  poets  were 
a  fabling  race  from  the  very  l)eginning  of  time, 
and  so  much  addicted  to  exaggeration,  that  their 
accounts  are  seldom  to  be  relied  on  without 
corroborative  evidence,  yet  instances  frequently 


POPULAR  POETRY.  15 

occur  where  the  statements  of  poetical  tradition 
are  unexpectedly  confirmed. 

To  the  lovers  and  admirers  of  poetry  as  an 
art,  it  cannot  be  uninteresting  to  have  a  glimpse 
of  the  National  Muse  in  her  cradle,  or  to  hear  her 
babbling  the  earliest  attempts  at  the  formation 
of  the  tuneful  sounds  with  which  she  was  after- 
wards to  charm  posterity.  And  I  may  venture 
to  add,  that  among  poetry,  which,  however  rude, 
was  a  gift  of  Nature's  first  fruits,  even  a  reader 
of  refined  taste  will  find  his  patience  rewarded, 
by  passages  in  which  the  rude  minstrel  rises  into 
sublimity  or  melts  into  pathos.  These  were  the 
merits  which  induced  the  classical  Addison^  to 
write  an  elaborate  commentary  upon  the  ballad 
of  Chevy  Chase,  and  which  roused,  like  the 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  the  heroic  blood  of  Sir  Philip 
Sidney.^ 

'  [See  The  Spectator,  No.  70  and  74.] 

-  [I  never  heard  the  old  song  of  Percie  and  Douglas, 
that  I  found  not  my  heart  moved  more  than  with  the  sound 
of  a  trumpet ;  and  yet  it  is  sung  but  by  some  blind  crowder, 
with  no  rougher  voice  than  rude  style Sidney.] 


16  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

It  is  true,  that  passages  of  this  high  character 
occur  seldom ;  for  during  the  infancy  of  the  art 
of  poetry,  the  bards  have  been  generally  satisfied 
with  a  rude  and  careless  expression  of  their  senti- 
ments ;  and  even  when  a  more  felicitous  expres- 
sion, or  loftier  numbers,  have  been  dictated  by 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  composition,  the  advantage 
came  unsought  for,  and  perhaps  unnoticed,  either 
by  the  minstrel  or  thd*  audience. 

Another  cause  contributed  to  the  tenuity  of 
thought  and  poverty  of  expression,  by  which  old 
ballads  are  too  often  distinguished.  The  appa- 
rent simplicity  of  the  ballad  stanza  carried  Mith 
it  a  strong  temptation  to  loose  and  trivial  compo- 
sition. The  collection  of  rhymes,  accumulated 
by  the  earliest  of  the  craft,  appear  to  have  been 
considered  asforming  a  joint  stock  for  the  common 
use  of  the  profession  ;  and  not  mere  rhymes  only, 
but  verses  and  stanzas,  have  l)cen  used  as  common 
property,  so  as  to  give  an  appearance  of  sameness 
and  crudity  to  the  whole  series  of  popular  poetry. 
Such,  for  instance,  is  the  salutation  so  often  re- 
peated. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  17 

"  Now  Heaven  thee  save,  thou  brave  young  knight, 
Now  Heaven  thee  save  and  see." 

And  such  the  usual  expression  for  taking  counsel 

with, 

"  Rede  me,  rede  me,  brother  dear, 
My  rede  shall  rise  at  thee." 

Such  also  is  the  unvaried  account  of  the  rose 
and  the  brier,  which  are  said  to  spring  out  of  the 
grave  of  the  hero  and  heroine  of  these  metrical 
legends,  with  little  effort  at  a  variation  of  the 
expressions  in  which  the  incident  is  prescriptively 
told.  The  least  acquaintance  with  the  subject 
will  recall  a  great  number  of  commonplace  verses, 
which  each  ballad-maker  has  unceremoniously 
appropriated  to  himself;  thereby  greatly  facili- 
tating his  own  task,  and  at  the  same  time  degra- 
ding his  art  by  his  slovenly  use  of  over-scutched 
phrases.  From  the  same  indolence,  the  ballad- 
mongers  of  most  nations  have  availed  themselves 
of  every  opportunity  of  prolonging  their  pieces, 
of  the  same  kind,  without  the  labour  of  actual 
composition.  If  a  message  is  to  be  delivered, 
the  poet  saves  himself  a  little  trouble,  by  using 

VOL.  I.  B 


18  INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS    ON 

exactly  the  same  words  in  Avhich  it  was  originally 
couched,  to  secure  its  being  transmitted  to  the 
person  for  whose  ear  it  was  intended.  The  bards 
of  ruder  climes,  and  less  favoured  languages,  may 
indeed  claim  the  countenance  of  Homer  for  such 
repetitions ;  but  whilst,  in  the  Father  of  Poetry, 
they  give  the  reader  an  opportunity  to  pause,  and 
look  back  upon  (lie  enchanted  ground  over  which 
they  have  travelled,  they  afford  nothing  to  the 
modern  bard,  save  facilitating  the  power  of  stupi- 
fying  the  audience  with  stanzas  of  dull  and  tedious 
iteration. 

Another  cause  of  the  flatness  and  insipidity, 
which  is  the  great  imperfection  of  ballad  poetry, 
is  to  be  ascribed  less  to  the  compositions  in  their 
original  state,  when  rehearsed  by  their  authors, 
than  to  the  ignorance  and  errors  of  the  reciters 
or  transcribers,  by  whom  they  have  been  trans- 
mitted to  us.  The  more  popular  the  compo- 
sition of  an  ancient  poet,  or  Maker,  became, 
the  greater  chance  there  was  of  its  being  cor- 
rupted ;  for  a  poem  transmitted  through  a  num- 
ber of  reciters,  like  a  book  reprinted  in  a  multi- 


rOPULAR  POETRY.  19 

tude  of  editions,  incurs  the  risk  of  impertinent 
interpolations  from  the  conceit  of  one  rehearser, 
unintelligible  blunders  from  the  stupidity  of  an- 
other, and  omissions  equally  to  be  regretted, 
from  the  want  of  memory  in  a  third.  This  sort 
of  injury  is  felt  very  early,  and  the  reader  will 
find  a  curious  instance  in  the  Introduction  to 
the  Romance  of  Sir  Tristrem.  Robert  de  Brunne 
there  complains,  that  though  the  Romance  of 
Sir  Tristrem  was  the  best  which  had  ever  been 
made,  if  it  could  be  recited  as  composed  by  the 
author,  Thomas  of  Erceldoune ;  yet  that  it  was 
written  in  such  an  ornate  style  of  language,  and 
such  a  difficult  strain  of  versification,  as  to  lose  all 
value  in  the  mouths  of  ordinary  minstrels,  who 
could  scarcely  repeat  one  stanza  without  omitting 
some  part  of  it,  and  marring,  consequently,  both 
the  sense  and  the  rhythm  of  the  passage.^    This 

'  ["  That  thou  may  hear  in  Sir  Tristrem  : 
Over  gestes  it  has  the  steem, 
Over  all  that  is  or  was, 
K  men  it  sayd  as  made  Thomas  ; 
But  I  hear  it  no  man  so  say — 
But  of  some  copple  some  is  away,"  &c.] 


20  INTRODUCTOnV    REMARKS    ON 

deterioration  could  not  be  limited  to  one  author 
alone ;  others  must  have  suffered  from  the  same 
cause,  in  the  same  or  a  greater  degree.  Nay, 
we  are  authorized  to  conclude,  that  in  proportion 
to  the  care  bestowed  by  the  author  upon  any 
poem,  to  attain  what  his  age  might  suppose  to 
be  the  highest  graces  of  poetry,  the  greater  was 
the  damage  which  it  sustained  by  the  inaccuracy 
of  reciters,  or  their  desire  to  humble  both  the 
sense  and  diction  of  the  poem  to  their  powers  of 
recollection,  and  the  comprehension  of  a  vulgar 
audience.  It  cannot  be  expected  that  composi- 
tions subjected  in  this  way  to  mutilation  and 
corruption,  should  continue  to  present  their  ori- 
ginal sense  or  diction ;  and  the  accuracy  of  our 
editions  of  popular  poetry,  unless  in  the  rare  event 
of  recovering  original  or  early  copies,  is  lessened 
in  pro])orti()n. 

But  the  chance  of  these  corrujjtions  is  iiical- 
cuhil)ly  increasc'd,  when  we  consider  tliat  the 
ballads  have  been,  not  in  one,  but  iiiinnner;il)le 
instances  of  transmission,  lial)lc'  to  similar  altera- 
tions, tinongh  a  long  course  of  centuries,  during 


POPULAR    POETRY.  21 

which  they  have  been  handed  from  one  ignorant 
reciter  to  another,  each  discarding-  whatever  ori- 
ginal words  or  phrases  time  or  fashion  had,  in 
his  opinion,  rendered  obsolete,  and  substituting 
anachronisms  by  expressions  taken  from  the  cus- 
toms of  his  own  day.  And  here  it  may  be  re- 
marked, that  the  desire  of  the  reciter  to  be  intel- 
ligible, however  natural  and  laudable,  has  been 
one  of  the  greatest  causes  of  the  deterioration  of 
ancient  poetry.  The  minstrel  who  endeavoured 
to  recite  with  fidelity  the  words  of  the  author, 
might  indeed  fall  into  errors  of  sound  and  sense, 
and  substitute  corruptions  for  words  he  did  not 
understand.  But  the  ingenuity  of  a  skilful  critic 
could  often,  in  that  case,  revive  and  restore  the 
original  meaning ;  while  the  corrupted  words  be- 
came, in  such  cases,  a  warrant  for  the  authenti- 
city of  the  whole  poem.^ 

'  An  instance  occurs  in  the  valuable  old  ballad,  called 
Auld  Maitland.  The  reciter  repeated  a  verse,  descriptive 
of  the  defence  of  a  castle,  thus  : 

"  Witt  spring-wall,  stanes,  and  goads  of  aim 
Among  them  fast  he  threw." 
Spring-wall,  is  a  corruption  of  sprhigaU,  a  militarj-  engine 


22  INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS    ON 

In  general,  however,  the  later  reciters  appear 
to  have  been  far  less  desirous  to  speak  the  au- 
thor's vi'ords,  than  to  introduce  amendments  and 
new  readings  of  their  own,  which  have  always 
produced  the  effect  of  modernizing,  and  usually 
that  of  degrading  and  vulgarizing,  the  rugged 
sense  and  spirit  of  the  antique  minstrel.  Thus, 
undergoing  from  age  to  age  a  gradual  process  of 
alteration  and  recomposition,  our  popular  and 
oral  minstrelsy  has  lost,  in  a  great  measure,  its 
original  appearance ;  and  the  strong  touches  b}- 
which  it  had  been  formerly  characterised,  have 
been  generally  smoothed  down  and  destroyed  by 
a  process  similar  to  that  by  which  a  coin,  pass- 
ing from  hand  to  hand,  loses  in  circulation  all 
the  finer  marks  of  the  impress. 

The  very  fine  ballad  of  Chevy  Chase  is  an 
example  of  this  degrading  species  of  alchyni)-. 
by  which  the  ore  of  antiquity  is  deteriorated  and 
adulterated.  While  Addison,  in  an  age  which 
had  never  attended  to  j)()pular  poetry,  wrote  his 

tor  casting  darts  or  stonos  ;  the  restoration  of  wliich  read- 
ing gives  a  precise  and  clear  sense  to  the  lines. 


POPULAR    POETRY. 


classical  criticism  on  that  ballad,  he  naturally 
took  for  his  text  the  ordinary  stall-copy,  although 
he  might,  and  ought  to  have  suspected,  that  a 
ditty  couched  in  the  language  nearly  of  his  own 
time,  could  not  be  the  same  with  that  which  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  more  than  one  hundred  years  be- 
fore, had  spoken  of,  as  being  "  evil  apparelled 
in  the  dust  and  cobwebs  of  an  uncivilized  age." 
The  venerable  Bishop  Percy  was  the  first  to 
correct  this  mistake,  by  producing  a  copy  of  the 
song,  as  old  at  least  as  the  reign  of  Henry  VII., 
bearing  the  name  of  the  author,  or  transcriber, 
Richard  Sheale.^  But  even  the  Rev.  Editor 
himself  fell  under  the  mistake  of  supposing  the 
modern  Chevy  Chase  to  be  a  new  copy  of  the 
original  ballad,  expressly  modernized  by  some 
one  later  bard.  On  the  contrary,  the  current 
version  is  now  universally  allowed  to  have  been 
produced  by  the  gradual  alterations  of  numerous 
reciters,  during  two  centuries,  in  the  course  of 
which  the  ballad  has  been  gradually  moulded 
into  a  composition  bearing  only  a  general  re- 
'  See  Percy's  Reliques,  vol.  i.  p.  2. 


24  INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS    ON 

semblance  to  the  original — expressing  the  same 
events  and  sentiments  in  much  smoother  lan- 
guage, and  more  flowing  and  easy  versification ; 
but  losing  in  poetical  fire  and  energy,  and  in  the 
vigour  and  pithiness  of  the  expression,  a  great 
deal  more  than  it  has  gained  in  suavity  of  dic- 
tion.    Thus : — 

"  The  Percy  owt  of  Northumberland, 

And  a  vowe  to  God  mayd  he, 
That  he  wolde  hunte  in  the  mountajTis 

Off  Cheviot  within  daj-es  thre, 
In  the  mauger  of  doughty  Dougles, 

And  all  that  ever  with  him  be," 

Becomes, 

"  The  stout  Earl  of  Northumberland 

A  vow  to  God  did  make. 
His  pleasure  in  the  Scottish  woods 

Three  summer  days  to  take,"  &c. 

From  this,  and  other  examples  of  the  same 
kind,  of  which  many  might  be  quoted,  we  must 
often  expect  to  find  the  remains  of  Minstrel  poetry, 
composed  originally  for  the  courts  of  princes  and 
halls  of  nobles,  disguised  in  the  more  modern  and 
vulgar  dialect  in  which  tliey  have  been  of  late 
sung  to  the  frequL'uters  of  the  rustic  ale-l)ench. 


POPULAR    POETRY.  25 

It  is  unnecessary  to  mention  more  than  one  other 
remarkable  and.  humbling  instance,  printed  in  the 
curious  collection  entitled,  a  Ballad  Book,  where 
we  find,  in  the  words  of  the  ingenious  Editor,^  a 
stupid  ballad  printed  as  it  was  sung  in  Annan- 
dale,  founded  on  the  well-known  story  of  the 
Prince  of  Salerno's  daughter,  but  with  the  un- 
couth change  of  Dysmal  for  Ghismonda,  and 
Guiscard  transformed  into  a  greasy  kitchen-boy. 
"  To  what  base  uses  may  we  not  return ! " 
Sometimes  a  still  more  material  and  syste- 
matic diiference  appears  between  the  poems  of 
antiquity,  as  they  were  originally  composed,  and 
as  they  now  exist.  This  occurs  in  cases  where 
the  longer  metrical  romances,  which  were  in  fa- 
shion during  the  middle  ages,  were  reduced  to 
shorter  compositions,  in  order  that  they  might  be 
chanted  before  an  inferior  audience.  A  ballad, 
for  example,  of  Thomas  of  Erceldoune,  and  his 
intrigues  with  the  Queen  of  Faery-Land,  is,  or 

1  [Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe,  Esq.  The  Ballad-Book 
was  printed  in  1823,  and  inscribed  to  Sir  Walter  Scott; 
the  impression  consisting  of  only  thirty  copies.] 


2b  INTUODUCTORY    REMARKS    ON 

has  been,  long  current  in  Teviotdale,  and  other 
parts  of  Scotland.  Two  ancient  copies  of  a  poem , 
or  romance,  on  the  same  subject,  and  containinu" 
very  often  the  same  words  and  turns  of  expres- 
sion, are  preserved  in  the  libraries  of  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Lincoln  and  Peterborough.  We  are  left 
to  conjecture  whether  the  originals  of  such  hn\- 
lads  have  been  gradually  contracted  into  their  mo- 
dern shape  by  the  impatience  of  later  audiences, 
combined  with  the  lack  of  memory  displayed  by 
more  modern  reciters,  or  whether,  in  particular 
cases,  some  ballad-maker  may  have  actually  set 
himself  to  work  to  retrench  the  old  details  of  the 
minstrels,  and  regularly  and  systematically  to 
modernize,  and  if  the  phrase  be  permitted,  to 
balladize,  a  metrical  romance.  We  are  assured, 
however,  that  "  Roswal  and  Lilian"  was  sung 
through  the  streets  of  Edinl)urgh  two  genera- 
tions since  ;  and  we  know  that  the  Romance  of 
"  Sir  Eger,  Sir  Grime,  and  Sir  Greysteil,"  liad 
also  its  own  particular  chant,  or  time,  Tlie  stall- 
copies  of  both  these  romances,  as  they  now  exist, 
are  very  much  abbreviated,  and  probably  exliibit 


POPULAR  POETRY.  27 

them  when  they  were  undergoing,  or  had  nearly 
undergone,  the  process  of  being  cut  down  into 
ballads. 

Taking  into  consideration  the  various  indirect 
channels  by  which  the  popular  poetry  of  our  an- 
cestors has  been  transmitted  to  their  posterity,  it 
is  nothing  surprising  that  it  should  reach  us  in  a 
mutilated  and  degraded  state,  and  that  it  should 
little  correspond  with  the  ideas  we  are  apt  to  form 
of  the  first  productions  of  national  genius ;  nay, 
it  is  more  to  be  wondered  at  that  we  possess  so 
many  ballads  of  considerable  merit,  than  that  the 
much  greater  number  of  them  which  must  have 
once  existed,  should  have  perished  before  our  time. 

Having  given  this  brief  account  of  ballad  poetry 
in  general,  the  purpose  of  the  present  prefatory 
remarks  will  be  accomplished,  by  shortly  noticing 
the  popular  poetry  of  Scotland,  and  some  of  the 
efforts  which  have  been  made  to  collect  and  illus- 
trate it. 

It  is  now  generally  admitted  that  the  Scots 
and  Picts,  however  differing  otherwise,  were  each 
by  descent  a  Celtic  race ;  that  they  advanced  in 


28  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

a  course  of  victory  somewhat  farther  than  the 
present  frontier  between  England  and  Scotland, 
and  about  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century  sub- 
dued and  rendered  tributary  the  Britons  of  Strath- 
cluyd,  who  were  also  a  Celtic  race  like  them- 
selves. Excepting,  therefore,  the  provinces  of 
Berwickshire  and  the  Lothians,  which  were  chiefly 
inhabited  by  an  Anglo-Saxon  population,  the 
whole  of  Scotland  was  peopled  by  different  tribes 
of  the  same  aboriginal  race,^ — a  race  passionately 
addicted  to  music,  as  appears  from  the  kindred 
Celtic  nations  of  Irish,  Welsh,  and  Scottish,  pre- 
serving each  to  this  day  a  style  and  character  of 
music  peculiar  to  their  own  country,  though  all 

•  [The  autlior  seems  to  have  latterh-  modified  his  original 
opinion  on  some  parts  of  this  subject.  In  his  reviewal  of 
Mr  P.  F.  Tytler's  History  of  Scotland  (Quart.  Rev.  vol. 
xli.  p.  328),  he  says,  speaking  of  the  period  of  the  final 
subjugation  of  the  Picts,  "  It  would  appear  the  Scandina- 
vians had  colonies  along  the  fertile  shores  of  Moray,  and 
among  the  mountains  of  Sutherland,  whose  name  speaks 
for  itself,  that  it  was  given  by  tlie  Norwegians ;  and  pro- 
bably they  had  also  settlements  in  Caithness  and  the  Or- 
cades."  In  this  essay,  however,  he  adheres  iu  tlie  main 
to  his  Anti-Pinkertonian  doctrine,  and  treats  the  Picts  as 
Celts.— Ed.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  29 

three  bear  marks  of  general  resemblance  to  each 
other.  That  of  Scotland,  in  particular,  is  early 
noticed  and  extolled  by  ancient  authors,  and  its 
remains,  to  which  the  natives  are  passionately 
attached,  are  still  found  to  afford  pleasure  even 
to  those  who  cultivate  the  art  upon  a  more  re- 
fined and  varied  system. 

This  skill  in  music  did  not,  of  course,  exist 
without  a  corresponding  degree  of  talent  for  a 
species  of  poetry,  adapted  to  the  habits  of  the 
country,  celebrating  the  victories  of  triumphant 
clans,  pouring  forth  lamentations  over  fallen  he- 
roes, and  recording  such  marvellous  adventures 
as  were  calculated  to  amuse  individual  families 
around  their  household  fires,  or  the  whole  tribe 
when  regaling  in  the  hall  of  the  chief.  It  hap- 
pened, however,  singularly  enough,  that  while 
the  music  continued  to  be  Celtic  in  its  general 
measure,  the  language  of  Scotland,  most  com- 
monly spoken,  began  to  be  that  of  their  neigh- 
bours the  English,  introduced  by  the  multitude 
of  Saxons  who  thronged  to  the  court  of  Malcolm 
Canmore  and  his  successors ;  by  the  crowds  of 


30  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

prisoners  of  war,  whom  the  repeated  ravages  of 
the  Scots  in  Northumberland  carried  off  as  slaves 
to  their  country ;  by  the  influence  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  richest  and  most  populous  provinces 
in  Scotland,  Berwickshire,  namely,  and  the  Lo- 
thians,  over  the  more  movmtainous ;  lastly,  by 
the  superiority  which  a  language  like  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  considerably  refined,  long  since  reduced 
to  writing,  and  capable  of  expressing  the  wants, 
wishes,  and  sentiments  of  the  speakers,  must 
have  possessed  over  the  jargon  of  various  tribes 
of  Irish  and  British  origin,  limited  and  contracted 
in  every  varying  dialect,  and  differing,  at  the  same 
time,  from  each  other.  This  superiority  being 
considered,  and  a  fair  length  of  time  being  allow- 
ed, it  is  no  wonder  that,  while  the  Scottish  people 
retained  their  Celtic  music,  and  many  of  their 
Celtic  customs,  together  with  their  Celtic  dy- 
nasty, they  should  nevertheless  ha^■e  adopted, 
throughout  the  Lowlands,  the  Saxon  language, 
while  in  the  Highlands  they  retained  the  Celtir 
dialect,  along  with  the  dress,  arms,  manners.  :ind 
government  of  their  fathers. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  31 

There  was,  for  a  time,  a  solemn  national  recog- 
nisance that  the  Saxon  language  and  poetry  had 
not  originally  been  that  of  the  royal  family.  For 
at  the  coronations  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  pre- 
vious to  Alexander  III.,  it  was  a  part  of  the  so- 
lemnity, that  a  Celtic  bard  stepped  forth,  so  soon 
as  the  king  assumed  his  seat  upon  the  fated  stone, 
and  recited  the  genealogy  of  the  monarch  in  Cel- 
tic verse,  setting  forth  his  descent,  and  the  right 
which  he  had  by  birth  to  occupy  the  place  of 
sovereignty.  For  a  time,  no  doubt,  the  Celtic 
songs  and  poems  remained  current  in  the  Low- 
lands, while  any  remnant  of  the  language  yet 
lasted.  The  Gaelic  or  Irish  bards,  we  are  also 
aware,  occasionally  strolled  into  the  Lowlands, 
where  their  music  might  be  received  with  favour, 
even  after  their  recitation  was  no  longer  under- 
stood. But  though  these  aboriginal  poets  showed 
themselves  at  festivals  and  other  places  of  public 
resort,  it  does  not  appear  that,  as  in  Homer's 
time,  they  were  honoured  with  high  places  at  the 
board,  and  savoury  morsels  of  the  chine ;  but  they 
seem  rather  to  have  been  accounted  fit  company 


32  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  O.N 

for  the  feigned  fools  and  sturdy  beggars,  with 
whom  they  were  ranked  by  a  Scottish  statute.^ 

Time  was  necessary  wholly  to  eradicate  one 
language  and  introduce  another ;  but  it  is  remark- 
able that,  at  the  death  of  Alexander  the  Third, 
the  last  Scottish  king  of  the  pure  Celtic  race,  the 
popular  lament  for  his  death  was  composed  in 
Scoto-English,  and,  though  closely  resembling 
the  modern  dialect,  is  the  earliest  example  we 
have  of  that  language,  whether  in  prose  or  poetry/ 
About  the  same  time  flourished  the  celebrated 
Thomas  the  Rhymer,  whose  poem,  written  in 
English,  or  Lowland  Scottish,  with  the  most  an- 
xious attention  both  to  versification  and  allitera- 
tion, forms,  even  as  it  now  exists,  a  very  curious 
specimen  of  the  early  romance.'     Such  compli- 

'  A  curious  account  of  the  reception  of  an  Irish  or  Celtic 
bard  at  a  festival,  is  given  in  Sir  John  Holland's  Buke  of 
the  Houlat,  Bauiiati/nc  edition,  p.  liii. 

2  ["  Whan  Alexander  our  king  Avas  ded, 
Wha  Scotland  led  in  hive  and  lee, 
Away  was  sons  of  ale  and  bred. 

Of  wine  and  wax,  of  game  and  glee,"  &c.] 

'  [See  a  subsequent  volume  of  iliis  collection.] 

1 


POPULAR  POETRY.  33 

cated  construction  was  greatly  too  concise  for  the 
public  ear,  which  is  best  amused  by  a  looser  dic- 
tion, in  which  numerous  repetitions,  and  pro- 
longed descriptions,  enable  the  comprehension  of 
the  audience  to  keep  up  with  the  voice  of  the 
singer  or  reciter,  and  supply  the  gaps  which  in 
general  must  have  taken  place,  either  through  a 
failure  of  attention  in  the  hearers,  or  of  voice  and 
distinct  enunciation  on  the  part  of  the  minstrel. 
The  usual  stanza  which  was  selected  as  the 
most  natural  to  the  language  and  the  sweetest 
to  the  ear,  after  the  complex  system  of  the  more 
courtly  measures,  used  by  Thomas  of  Erceldoune, 
was  laid  aside,  was  that  which,  when  originally 
introduced,  we  very  often  find  arranged  in  two 
lines,  thus  : —  ^ 

"  Earl  Douglas  on  his  milk-wliite  steed,  most  like  a  baron 

bold, 
Rode  foremost  of  his  company,  whose  armour  shone  like 

gold;" 

but  which,  after  being  divided  into  four,  consti- 
tutes what  is  now  generally  called  the  ballad 
stanza, — 


34 


INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 


'•  Earl  Douglas  on  his  milk-white  steed, 

Most  like  a  baron  bold, 
Rode  foremost  of  his  company, 

Whose  armour  shone  like  gold." 

The  breaking  of  the  lines  contains  a  plainer 
intimation,  how  the  stanza  ought  to  be  read,  than 
every  one  could  gather  from  the  original  mode 
of  writing  out  the  poem,  where  the  position  of  the 
CEesura,  or  inflection  of  voice,  is  left  to  the  indi- 
vidual's own  taste.  This  was  sometimes  ex- 
changed for  a  stanza  of  six  lines,  the  third  and 
sixth  rhyming  together.  For  works  of  more  im- 
portance and  pretension,  a  more  complicated  ver- 
sification was  still  retained,  and  may  be  found  in 
the  tale  of  Ralph  Coilzear,^  the  Adventures  of 
Arthur  at  the  Tarn-Wathelyn,  Sir  Gawain,  and 
Sir  Gologras,  and  other  scarce  romances.  A  spe- 
cimen of  this  structure  of  verse  has  been  handed 
down  to  our  times  in  the  stanza  of  Christ  Kirk 
on  the  Green,  transmitted  by  King  James  I.,  to 

'  [This,  and  most  of  tlie  otlier  romances  here  referred  to, 
maybe  found  reprinted  in  a  volume  entitled,  "  Select  Ke- 
mains  of  the  Ancient  Popular  Poetry  of  Scotland,"  (Ediii. 
1822.  Small  4to.)  Edited  by  Mr  David  Laing,  and  in- 
scribed to  Sir  Walter  Scott.] 


POPULAR  POETRY. 


Allan  Ramsay  and  to  Burns.  The  excessive 
passion  for  alliteration,  which  formed  a  rule  of 
the  Saxon  poetry,  was  also  retained  in  the  Scot- 
tish poems  of  a  more  elevated  character,  though 
the  more  ordinary  minstrels  and  ballad-makers 
threw  off  the  restraint. 

The  varieties  of  stanza  thus  adopted  for  popu- 
lar poetry  were  not,  we  may  easily  suppose,  left 
long  unemployed.  In  frontier  regions,  where  men 
are  continually  engaged  in  active  enterprise,  be- 
twixt the  task  of  defending  themselves  and  an- 
noying their  neighbours,  they  may  be  said  to  live 
in  an  atmosphere  of  danger,  the  excitation  of 
which  is  peculiarly  favourable  to  the  encourage- 
ment of  poetry.  Hence,  the  expressions  of  Lesly 
the  historian,  quoted  in  the  following  Introduc- 
tion, in  which  he  paints  the  delight  taken  by 
the  Borderers  in  their  peculiar  species  of  music, 
and  the  rhyming  ballads  in  which  they  cele- 
brated the  feats  of  their  ancestors,  or  recorded 
their  own  ingenious  stratagems  in  predatory  war- 
fare. In  the  same  Introduction,  the  reader  will 
find  the  reasons  alleged  why  the  taste  for  song 


Sit  .  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

was  and  must  have  been  longer  preserved  on  the 
Border  than  in  the  interior  of  the  country. 

Having  thus  made  some  remarks  on  early- 
poetry  in  general,  and  on  that  of  Scotland  in 
particular,  the  Editor's  purpose  is,  to  mention  the 
fate  of  some  previous  attempts  to  collect  ballad 
poetry,  and  the  principles  of  selection  and  publi- 
cation which  have  been  adopted  by  various  edi- 
tors of  learning  and  information ;  and  although 
the  present  work  chiefly  regards  the  Ballads  of 
Scotland,  yet  the  investigation  must  necessarily 
include  some  of  the  principal  collections  among 
the  EngUsh  also. 

Of  manuscript  records  of  ancient  ballads,  very 
few  have  been  yet  discovered.  It  is  probable 
that  the  minstrels,  seldom  knowing  either  how 
to  read  or  write,  trusted  to  their  well-exercised 
memories.  Nor  was  it  a  difficult  task  to  acquire 
a  sufficient  stock  in  trade  for  their  purpose,  since 
the  Editor  has  not  only  known  many  persons 
capable  of  retaining  a  very  large  collection  of 
legendary  lore  of  this  kind,  but  there  was  a 
period  in  his  own  life,  when  a  memory  that  ought 


POPULAR  POETRY.  37 

to  have  been  charged  with  more  valuable  matter, 
enabled  him  to  recollect  as  many  of  these  old 
songs  as  would  have  occupied  several  days  in  the 
recitation. 

The  press,  however,  at  length  superseded  the 
necessity  of  such  exertions  of  recollection,  and 
sheafs  of  ballads  issued  from  it  weekly,  for  the 
amusement  of  the  sojourners  at  the  alehouse, 
and  the  lovers  of  poetry  in  grange  and  hall, 
where  such  of  the  audience  as  could  not  read,  had 
at  least  read  unto  them.  These  fugitive  leaves, 
generally  printed  upon  broadsides,  or  in  small  mis- 
cellanies called  Garlands,  and  circulating  amongst 
persons  of  loose  and  careless  habits — so  far  as 
books  were  concerned — were  subject  to  destruc- 
tion from  many  causes ;  and  as  the  editions  in 
the  early  age  of  printing  were  probably  much 
limited,  even  those  published  as  chap-books  in 
the  early  part  of  the  18th  century,  are  rarely 
met  with. 

Some  persons,  however,  seem  to  have  had 
what  their  contemporaries  probably  thought  the 
bizarre  taste  of  gathering  and  preserving  coUec- 


38  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

tions  of  this  fugitive  poetry.  Hence  the  great 
body  of  ballads  in  the  Pepysian  collection  at 
Cambridge,  made  by  that  Secretary  Pepys,  whose 
Diary  is  so  very  amusing  ;  and  hence  the  still 
more  valuable  deposit,  in  three  volumes  folio,  in 
which  the  late  Duke  John  of  Roxburghe  took  so 
much  pleasure,  that  he  was  often  found  enlarging 
it  with  fresh  acquisitions,  which  he  pasted  in  and 
registered  with  his  own  hand. 

The  first  attempt,  however,  to  reprint  a  col- 
lection of  ballads  for  a  class  of  readers  distinct 
from  those  for  whose  use  the  stall-copies  were 
intended,  was  that  of  an  anonymous  editor  of 
three  1 2mo  volumes,  which  appeared  in  London,, 
with  engravings.  These  volumes  came  out  in 
various  years,  in  the  beginning  of  the  18th  cen- 
tury.^    The  editor  writes  with  some  flippancy, 

>  ["  A  Collection  of  Old  Ballads,  collected  from  the  best, 
and  most  ancient  Copies  extant,  with  Introductions,  His- 
torical  and  Critical,  illustrated  with  copperplates."  This 
anonymous  collection,  first  published  in  17"23,  was  so  well 
received,  that  it  soon  passed  to  a  second  edition,  and  two 
more  volumes  were  added  in  1723  and  1725.  The  tliird 
edition  of  the  first  volume  is  dated  1727. — Eu.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  39| 

but  with  the  air  of  a  person  superior  to  the  ordi- 
nary drudgery  of  a  mere  collector.  His  work 
appears  to  have  been  got  up  at  considerable  ex- 
pense, and  the  general  introductions  and  histori- 
cal illustrations  which  are  prefixed  to  the  various 
ballads,  are  written  with  an  accuracy  of  which 
such  a  subject  had  not  till  then  been  deemed 
worthy.  The  principal  part  of  the  collection 
consists  of  stall-ballads,  neither  possessing  much 
poetical  merit,  nor  any  particular  rarity  or  curio- 
sity. Still  this  original  Miscellany  holds  a  consi- 
derable value  amongst  collectors ;  and  as  the  three 
volumes — being  published  at  diiferent  times — are 
seldom  found  together,  they  sell  for  a  high  price 
when  complete. 

We  may  now  turn  our  eyes  to  Scotland,  where 
the  facility  of  the  dialect,  which  cuts  off  the  con- 
sonants in  the  termination  of  the  words,  so  as 
greatly  to  simplify  the  task  of  rhyming,  and  the 
habits,  dispositions,  and  manners  of  the  people, 
were  of  old  so  favourable  to  the  composition  of 
ballad-poetry,  that,  had  the  Scottish  songs  been 


40  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  OS 

preserved,  there  is  no  doubt  a  very  curious  his- 
tory might  have  been  composed  by  means  of 
minstrelsy  only,  from  the  reign  of  Alexander  III. 
in  1285,  down  to  the  close  of  the  Civil  Wars  in 
1745.  That  materials  for  such  a  collection  ex- 
isted, cannot  be  disputed,  since  the  Scottish  his- 
torians often  refer  to  old  ballads  as  authorities 
for  general  tradition.  But  their  regular  preser- 
vation was  not  to  be  hoped  for  or  expected.  Suc- 
cessive garlands  of  song  sprung,  flourished,  faded, 
and  were  forgotten,  in  their  turn  ;  and  the  names 
of  a  few  specimens  are  only  preserved,  to  show 
us  how  abundant  the  display  of  these  wild  flowers 
had  been. 

Like  the  natural  free  gifts  of  Flora,  these  poe- 
tical garlands  can  only  be  successfully  sought  for 
where  the  land  is  uncultivated ;  and  civilisation 
and  increase  of  learning  are  sure  to  banish  them, 
as  the  plough  of  the  agriculturist  bears  down  the 
mountain  daisy.  Yet  it  is  to  be  recorded  with 
some  interest,  that  the  earliest  surviving  speci- 
men of  the  Scottish  press,  is  a  Miscellany  of  Mil- 


POPULAR  POETRY.  41 

lar  and  Chapman,^  which  preserves  a  consider- 
able fund  of  Scottish  popular  poetry,  and  among- 
other  things,  no  bad  specimen  of  the  gests  of  Ro- 
bin Hood,-"  the  English  ballad-maker's  joy,"  and 
whose  renown  seems  to  have  been  as  freshly  pre- 
served in  the  north  as  on  the  southern  shores  of 
the  Tweed.  There  were  probably  several  col- 
lections of  Scottish  ballads  and  metrical  pieces 
during  the  seventeenth  century.  A  very  fine  one, 
belonging  to  Lord  Montagu,  perished  in  the 
fire  which  consumed  Ditton  House,  about  twenty 
years  ago. 

James  Watson,  in  1706,  published,  at  Edin- 
burgh, a  miscellaneous  collection  in  three  parts, 
containing  some  ancient  poetry.  But  the  first 
editor  who  seems  to  have  made  a  determined 
effort  to  preserve  our  ancient  popular  poetry,  was 

'  [A  facsimile  reprint,  in  black-letter,  of  the  Original 
Tracts  which  issued  from  the  press  of  Walter  Chepman 
and  Andro  MyUar  at  Edinburgh,  in  the  year  1508,  was 
published  under  the  title  of  "  The  Knightly  Tale  of  Gola- 
grus  and  Gawane,  and  other  Ancient  Poems,"  in  1827, 
4to.  The  "  htil  geste"  of  Robin  Hood,  referred  to  in  the 
text,  is  a  fragment  of  a  piece  contained  in  Ritson's  Col- 
lection  Ed.] 


42  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

the  M^ell-known  Allan  Ramsay,  in  his  Everg-reen, 
containing  chiefly  extracts  from  the  ancient  Scot- 
tish Makers,  whose  poems  have  been  preserved 
in  the  Bannatyne  Manuscript,  but  exhibiting 
amongst  them  some  popular  ballads.  Amongst 
these  is  the  Battle  of  Harlaw,  apparently  from  a 
modernized  copy,  being  probably  the  most  an- 
cient Scottish  historical  ballad  of  any  length  now 
in  existence.^  He  also  inserted  in  the  same  col- 
lection, the  genuine    Scottish  Border  ballad  of 

'  That  there  was  such  an  ancient  ballad  is  certain,  and 
the  tune,  adapted  to  the  bagpipes,  was  long  extremely  po- 
pular, and,  within  the  remembrance  of  man,  the  first  which 
was  played  at  kirns  and  other  rustic  festivals.  B\it  there 
is  a  suspicious  phrase  in  the  ballad  as  it  is  published  by 
Allan  Ramsay.  When  describing  the  national  confusion, 
the  bard  says, 

"  Sen  the  days  of  auld  King  Harie, 
Such  slauchter  was  not  heard  or  seen." 

Query,  who  was  the  "  auld  King  Harie"  here  meant?  If 
Henry  VIII.  be  intended,  as  is  most  likely,  it  must  bring 
the  date  of  tlie  poem,  at  least  of  that  verse,  as  low  iis 
Queen  jNIary's  tiuic.  Tb.e  ballad  is  said  to  have  been 
l)riiit('<l  in  lG(jS.  A  copy  (if  that  edition  would  be  a  great 
curiosity. 

[See  the  preface  to  tlie  reprint  of  this  ballad,  in  a  volume 
of  "  Early  MctricalTales."     \lmo,  Edin.  1S2G.— Ed.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  43*" 

Johnnie  Armstrong,  copied  from  the  recitation  of 
a  descendant  of  the  unfortunate  hero,  in  the  sixth 
generation.  This  poet  also  inckided  in  the  Ever- 
green, Hardyknute,  which,  though  evidently 
modern,  is  a  most  spirited  and  beautiful  imita- 
tion of  the  ancient  ballad.  In  a  subsequent  col- 
lection of  lyrical  pieces,  called  the  Tea- Table 
Miscellany,  Allan  Ramsay  inserted  several  old 
ballads,  such  as  Cruel  Barbara  Allan,  The  Bon- 
nie Earl  of  Murray,  There  came  a  Ghost  to  Mar- 
cjaret^s  door,  and  two  or  three  others.  But  his 
unhappy  plan  of  writing  new  words  to  old  tunes, 
without  at  the  same  time  preserving  the  ancient 
verses,  led  him,  with  the  assistance  of  "  some 
ingenious  young  gentlemen,"  to  throw  aside 
many  originals,  the  preservation  of  which  would 
have  been  much  more  interesting  than  any  thing 
which  has  been  substituted  in  their  stead. ^ 

1  Green  be  the  pillow  of  honest  Allan,  at  whose  lamp 
Burns  lighted  his  brilliant  torch  !  It  is  without  enmity  to 
his  memory  that  we  record  his  mistalce  in  this  matter.  But 
it  is  impossible  not  to  regret  that  such  an  affecting  tale 
as  that  of  Bessie  Bell  and  Mary  Gray  should  have  fallen 
into  his  hands.    The  southern  reader  must  learn,  (for  what 


44  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

In  fine,  the  task  of  collecting  and  illustrating 
ancient  popular  poetry,  whether  in  England  or 
Scotland,  was  never  executed  by  a  competent 
person,  possessing  the  necessary  powers  of  selec- 
tion and  annotation,  till  it  was  undertaken  by  Dr 
Percy,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Dromore  in  Ireland. 

northern  reader  is  ignorant?)  that  these  two  beautiful 
women  were  kinsfolk,  and  so  strictly  united  in  fricndsliip, 
that  even  personal  jealousy  could  not  interrupt  their 
union.  They  were  visited  by  a  handsome  and  agreeable 
young  man,  who  was  acceptable  to  them  both,  but  so  cap- 
tivated with  their  charms,  that,  while  confident  of  a  pre- 
ference on  the  part  of  both,  he  was  unable  to  make  a  choice 
between  them.  While  this  singular  situation  of  the  three 
persons  of  tlie  tale  continued,  the  breaking  out  of  the  plague 
forced  the  two  ladies  to  take  refuge  in  the  beautiful  valley 
of  Lynedoch,  where  they  built  themselves  a  bower,  in 
order  to  avoid  human  intercourse  and  tlie  danger  of  infec- 
tion. The  lover  Avas  not  included  in  their  renunciation  of 
society.  He  visited  their  retirement,  brought  Mith  him 
the  fatid  disease,  and  unable  to  return  to  Perth,  which  was 
his  usual  residence,  was  nursed  by  the  fair  friends  with  all 
the  tenderness  of  affection.  He  died,  however,  having 
first  communicated  the  infection  to  his  lovely  attendants. 
Thev  followed  liim  to  the  grave,  lovely  in  their  lives,  and 
undivided  in  their  death.  Their  burial  place,  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  bower  which  (liey  built,  is  still  visilile.  in  tlie  roman- 
tic vicinity  of  Lord  Lyndoch's  nuuij-ion,  and  prolongs  the 


POPULAR  POETRY.  45 

This  reverend  gentleman,  himself  a  poet,  and 
ranldng  high  among  the  literati  of  the  day,  com- 

memory  of  female  friendship,  which  even  rivalry  could  not 
dissolve.   Two  stanzas  of  the  original  ballad  alone  survive  : 

"  Bessie  Bell  and  Mary  Gray, 

They  were  twa  bonnie  lasses  ; 
They  bigged  a  bower  on  yon  burn-brae, 

And  theekit  it  ower  wi'  rashes. 

*  «  *  * 

They  wadna  rest  in  IMethvin  kirk. 

Among  their  gentle  kin  ; 
But  they  wad  lie  in  Lednoch  braes. 

To  beek  against  the  sun." 

There  is,  to  a  Scottish  ear,  so  much  tenderness  and  sim- 
plicity in  these  verses,  as  must  induce  us  to  regret  that  the 
rest  should  have  been  superseded  by  a  pedantic  modern 
song,  turning  upon  the  most  unpoetic  part  of  the  legend, 
the  hesitation,  namely,  of  the  lover,  which  of  the  ladies  to 
prefer.  One  of  the  most  touching  expressions  in  the  song 
is  the  following  exclamation  : 

"  Oh,  Jove  !  she's  like  thy  Pallas." 
Another  song,  of  which  Ramsay  chose  a  few  words  for 
the  theme  of  a  rifaciviento,  seems  to  have  been  a  curious 
specimen  of  minstrel  recitation.  It  was  partly  verse,  partly 
narrative,  and  was  alternately  sung  and  repeated.  The 
story  was  the  escape  of  a  young  gentleman,  pursued  by  a 
cruel  uncle,  desirous  of  his  estate  ;  or  a  bloody  rival,  greedy 
of  his  life  ;  or  the  relentless  father  of  his  lady-love,  or  some 
such  remorseless  character,  having  sinister  intentions  on 


46  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

manding  access  to  the  individuals  and  institutions 
which  could  best  aftbrd  him  materials,  gave  the 

the  person  of  the  fugitive.  The  oliject  of  his  rapacitj-  or 
vengeance  being  nearly  overtaken,  a  sheplierd  undertakes 
to  mislead  the  pursuer,  who  comes  in  sight  just  as  the  ob- 
ject of  his  pursuit  disappears,  and  greets  the  sliepherd 
tluis  :— 

"  PURSUER, 

Good  morrow,  shepherd,  and  my  friend. 
Saw  you  a  young  man  this  way  riding  ; 

"With  long  black  hair,  on  a  bob-tail'd  mare, 
And  I  know  that  I  cannot  be  far  behind  him  ? 

THE  SHEPHERD. 

Yes,  I  did  see  him  this  way  riding, 

And  what  did  much  surprise  my  wit. 
The  man  and  the  mare  flew  up  in  the  air, 

And  I  see,  and  I  see,  and  I  see  her  yet. 
Behind  yon  white  cloud  I  see  her  tail  wave. 

And  I  see,  and  I  see,  and  I  see  her  yet." 

The  tunc  of  these  verses  is  an  extremch-  good  one,  and 
Allan  Ramsay  has  adopted  a  bacchanalian  song  to  it  with 
some  success  ;  but  we  should  have  thanked  him  much  had 
he  taken  the  trouble  to  preserve  the  original  legend  of  the 
old  minstrel.  The  valuable  and  learned  friend'  to  whom 
•we  owe  this  mutilated  account  of  it,  has  often  heard  it  sung 
among  the  High  Jinks  of  Scottish  lawyers  of  the  last  gene- 
ration. 

'  [The  Right  Honourable  William  Adam,  Lord  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Scotcli  Jury  Court. — Ed.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  47 

public  the  result  of  his  researches  in  a  work  en- 
titled "  Reliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry," 
in  three  volumes,  published  in  London  1765, 
which  has  since  gone  through  four  editions.  ^ 
The  taste  with  which  the  materials  were  chosen, 
the  extreme  felicity  with  which  they  were  illus- 
trated, the  display  at  once  of  antiquarian  know- 
ledge and  classical  reading  which  the  collection 
indicated,  render  it  difficult  to  imitate,  and  im- 
possible to  excel  a  work,  which  must  always  be 
held  among  the  first  of  its  class  in  point  of  merit, 
though  not  actually  the  foremost  in  point  of  time. 
But  neither  the  high  character  of  the  work,  nor 
the  rank  and  respectability  of  the  author,  could 
protect  him  or  his  labours,  from  the  invidious 
attacks  of  criticism. 

The  most  formidable  of  these  were  directed  by 
Joseph  Ritson,  a  man  of  acute  observation,  pro- 
found research,  and  great  labour.  These  valu- 
able attributes  were  unhappily  combined  with  an 

'  [Sir  Walter  Scott  corresponded  frequently  with  the 
Bishop  of  Dromore,  at  the  time  when  he  was  collecting 
the  materials  of  the  "  Border  Minstrelsy." — Ed.] 


48  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

eager  irritability  of  temper,  which  induced  him 
to  treat  antiquarian  trifles  with  the  same  serious- 
ness which  men  of  the  world  reserve  for  matters 
of  importance,  and  disposed  him  to  drive  contro- 
versies into  personal  quarrels,  by  neglecting,  in 
literary  debate,  the  courtesies  of  ordinary  society.^ 
It  ought  to  be  said,  however,  by  one  who  knew 
him  well,  that  this  irritability  of  disposition  was 
a  constitutional  and  physical  infirmity ;  and  that 
Ritson's  extreme  attachment  to  the  severity  of 

^  For  example,  in  quoting  a  popular  song,  well  known 
by  the  name  of  Maggie  Lauder,  the  editor  of  the  Reliques 
had  given  a  line  of  the  Dame's  address  to  the  merry  min- 
strel, thus  : 

"  Gin  ye  be  Rob,  I've  heard  of  you, 
You  dwell  upon  tbe  Border." 

Ritson  insisted  the  genuine  reading  was, 

' '  Come  ye  frae  the  Border  ?  " 

And  he  expatiates  with  great  keenness  on  the  crime  of  the 
Bishop's  having  sopliisticated  the  text,  (of  which  he  pro- 
duces no  evidence,)  to  favour  his  opinion,  that  tlie  Borders 
were  a  favourite  abode  of  the  minstrels  of  both  kingdoms. 
The  fact,  it  is  believed,  is  undoubted,  and  the  one  reading 
seems  to  support  it  as  well  as  the  other — [Joseph  Ritson 
died  in  1803.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  49 

truth,  corresponded  to  the  rigour  of  his  criti- 
cisms upon  the  labours  of  others.  He  seems  to 
have  attacked  Bishop  Percy  with  the  greater 
animosity,  as  bearing  no  good-will  to  the  hier- 
archy, in  which  that  prelate  held  a  distinguished 
place. 

Ritson's  criticism,  in  which  there  was  too  much 
horse-play,  was  grounded  on  two  points  of  accu- 
sation. The  first  regarded  Dr  Percy's  definition 
of  the  order  and  office  of  minstrels,  which  Ritson 
considered  as  designedly  overcharged,  for  the 
sake  of  giving  an  undue  importance  to  his  sub- 
ject. The  second  objection  respected  the  liber- 
ties which  Dr  Percy  had  taken  with  his  mate- 
rials, in  adding  to,  retrenching,  and  improving 
them,  so  as  to  bring  them  nearer  to  the  taste  of 
his  own  period.  We  will  take  some  brief  notice 
of  both  topics. 

First,  Dr  Percy,  in  the  first  edition  of  his  work, 
certainly  laid  himself  open  to  the  charge  of  having 
given  an  inaccurate,  and  somewhat  exaggerated 
account,  of  the  English  Minstrels,  whom  he  de- 
fined to  be  an  "  order  of  men  in  the  middle  ages^ 

VOL.  I.  D 


50  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

who  subsisted  by  the  arts  of  poetry  and  music, 
and  sung  to  the  harp  the  verses  which  they  them- 
selves composed."  The  reverend  editor  of  the 
Reliques  produced  in  support  of  this  definition 
many  curious  quotations,  to  show  that  in  many 
instances  the  persons  of  these  minstrels  had  been 
honoured  and  respected,  their  performances  ap- 
plauded and  rewarded  by  the  great  and  the  court- 
ly, and  their  craft  imitated  by  princes  themselves. 

Against  both  these  propositions,  Ritson  made 
a  determined  opposition.  He  contended,  and 
probably  with  justice,  that  the  minstrels  were  not 
necessarily  poets,  or  in  the  regular  habit  of  com- 
posing the  verses  which  they  sung  to  the  harp  ; 
and  indeed,  that  the  word  minstrel,  in  its  ordinary 
acceptation,  meant  no  more  than  musician. 

Dr  Percy,  from  an  amended  edition  of  his 
Essay  on  Minstrelsy,  prefixed  to  the  fourth  edi- 
tion of  the  Reliques  of  Ancient  Poetry,  seems  to 
have  been,  to  a  certain  point,  convinced  by  tlie 
critic's  reasoning  ;  for  he  has  extended  the  defi- 
nition impugned  by  Ritson,  and  the  minstrels 
are  thus  described  as  singing  verses  '*  composed 
by  themselves  or  others."    This  we  a})j)rehen(l  to 


POPULAR  POETRY.  51 

be  a  tenable  position ;  for,  as  on  the  one  hand  it 
seems  too  broad  an  averment  to  say  that  all  min- 
strels were  by  profession  poets,  so  on  the  other, 
it  is  extravagant  to  affirm  that  men  who  were 
constantly  in  the  habit  of  reciting  verse,  should 
not  frequently  have  acquired  that  of  composing 
it,  especially  when  their  bread  depended  on  giving 
pleasure ;  and  to  have  the  power  of  producing 
novelty,  is  a  great  step  towards  that  desirable 
end.  No  unprejudiced  reader,  therefore,  can  have 
any  hesitation  in  adopting  Bishop  Percy's  defi- 
nition of  the  minstrels,  and  their  occupation,  as 
qualified  in  the  fourth  edition  of  his  Essay,  im- 
plying that  they  were  sometimes  poets,  sometimes 
the  mere  reciters  of  the  poetry  of  others. 

On  the  critic's  second  proposition,  Dr  Percy 
successfully  showed,  that  at  no  period  of  history- 
was  the  word  minstrel  applied  to  instrumental 
music  exclusively ;  and  he  has  produced  suffi- 
cient evidence,  that  the  talents  of  the  professioa 
were  as  frequently  employed  in  chanting  or  reci- 
ting poetry  as  in  playing  the  mere  tunes.  There 
is  appearance  of  distinction  being  sometimes  made 


52  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

between  minstrel  recitations  and  minstrelsy  of 
music  alone ;  and  we  may  add  a  curious  instance, 
to  those  quoted  by  the  Bishop.  It  is  from  the 
singular  ballad  respecting  Thomas  of  Erccl- 
doune,^  which  announces  the  proposition,  that 
tongue  is  chief  of  minstrelsy. 

We  may  also  notice,  that  the  M'ord  minstrel 
being  in  fact  derived  from  the  ^Nlinnc-singer  of  the 
Germans,  means,  in  its  primary  sense,  one  who 
sings  of  love,  a  sense  totally  inapplicable  to  a  mere 
instrumental  musician. 

A  second  general  point  on  Mliich  Dr  Percy 
was  fiercely  attacked  by  Mr  Kitson,  was  also  one 
on  which  both  the  parties  might  claim  a  right  to 
sing  Te  De7un.  It  respected  the  rank  or  status 
which  was  held  by  the  minstrels  in  society  during 
the  middle  ages.  On  this  point  the  editor  of  the 
Rcliques  of  Ancient  Poetry  had  jiroduced  the 
most  satisfactory  evidence,  that,  at  the  courts  of 
the  Anglo-Norman  princes  tlie  professors  of  the 
gay  science  were  tlie  favourite  solacers  of  tlic 

'  Sck'ct  Ri-niaiiis  of  l\ipular  Pieces  of  Poetry.  Kiliu- 
biirrrh,  1822. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  53 

leisure  hours  of  princes,  who  did  not  themselves 
disdain  to  share  their  tuneful  labours,  and  imitate 
their  compositions.  Mr  Ritson  replied  to  this 
with  great  ingenuity,  arguing,  that  such  instances 
of  respect  paid  to  French  minstrels  reciting  in 
their  native  language  in  the  court  of  Norman  mo- 
narchs,  though  held  in  Britain,  argued  nothing 
in  favour  of  English  artists  professing  the  same 
trade ;  and  of  whose  compositions,  and  not  of  those 
existing  in  the  French  language,  Dr  Percy  pro- 
fessed to  form  his  collection.  The  reason  of  the  dis- 
tinction betwLxt  the  respectability  of  the  French 
minstrels,  and  the  degradation  of  the  same  class 
of  men  in  England,  Mr  Ritson  plausibly  alleged 
to  be,  that  the  EngKsh  language,  a  mixed  speech 
betwixt  Anglo-Saxon  and  Norman-French,  was 
not  known  at  the  court  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
kings  until  the  reign  of  Edward  III  ;^  and  that, 

'  That  monarch  first  used  the  vernacular  English  dialect 
in  a  motto  which  he  displayed  on  his  shield  at  a  celebrated 
tournament.  The  legend  which  graced  the  representation 
of  a  white  swan  on  the  king's  buckler,  ran  thus  :— 

*'  Ha !  La  !  the  whyte  swan  ! 
Bj'  Goddis  soule  1  am  thy  man." 


54  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

therefore,  until  a  very  late  period,  and  when  the 
lays  of  minstrelsy  were  going  out  of  fashion,  Eng- 
lish performers  in  that  capacity  must  have  con- 
fined the  exercise  of  their  talents  to  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  vulgar.  Now,  as  it  must  be  conce- 
ded to  Mr  Ritson,  that  almost  all  the  Enghsh 
metrical  romances  which  have  been  preserved  till 
the  present  day,  are  translated  from  the  French, 
it  may  also  be  allowed,  that  a  class  of  men  em- 
ployed chiefly  in  rendering  into  English  the  works 
of  others,  could  not  hold  so  high  a  station  as  those 
•who  aspired  to  original  composition ;  and  so  far 
the  critic  has  the  best  of  the  dispute.  But  Mr 
Ritson  has  over-driven  his  argument,  since  there 
■was  assuredly  a  period  in  English  history,  when 
the  national  minstrels,  writing  in  the  national 
dialect,  were,  in  proportion  to  their  merit  in  their 
calling,  held  in  honour  and  respect. 

Thomas  the  Rhymer,  for  example,  a  minstrel 
who  flourished  in  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century, 
was  not  only  a  man  of  talent  in  his  art,  lint  of 
some  rank  in  society  ;  tlie  companion  of  nobles, 
and  himself  a  man  of  landed  property.    He,  and 


POPULAR  POETRV.  55 

his  contemporary  Kendal,  wrote,  as  we  are  as- 
sured by  Robert  de  Brunne,  in  a  passage  already 
alluded  to,  a  kind  of  English,  which  was  de- 
signed for  "  pride  and  nobleye,"  ^  and  not  for 
such  inferior  persons  as  Robert  himself  addressed, 
and  to  whose  comprehension  he  avowedly  lower- 
ed his  language  and  structure  of  versification. 
There  existed,  therefore,  during  the  time  of  this 
historian,  a  more  refined  dialect  of  the  English 
language,  used  by  such  composers  of  popular 
poetry  as  moved  in  a  higher  circle ;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  that  while  their  productions 
were  held  in  such  high  esteem,  the  authors  must 
have  been  honoured  in  proportion. 

The  education  bestowed  upon  James   I.    of 

^  [The  learned  editor  of  Warton's  History  of  English 
Poetry,  is  of  opinion  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  misinterpreted 
the  passage  referred  to.  De  Brunne,  according  to  this  au- 
thor's text,  says  of  the  elder  reciters  of  the  metrical  romance, 

"  They  said  it  for  pride  and  nobleye, 
That  non  were  soulk  as  they  ;" 

i.  e.  they  recited  it  in  a  style  so  lofty  and  noble,  that  none 
have  since  equalled  them. —  Warton,  edit.  1824,  vol.  i.  p. 
183._Ed.] 


56  INTRODUCTOIU"   REMARKS  ON 

Scotland,  ^vlien  brought  up  under  the  charge  of 
Henry  IV.,  comprehended  both  music  and  the 
art  of  vernacular  poetry ;  in  other  words.  Min- 
strelsy in  both  branches.  That  poetry,  of  which 
the  King  left  several  specimens,  was,  as  is  well 
known,  English ;  nor  is  it  to  be  supposed  that 
a  prince,  upon  whose  education  such  sedulous 
care  was  bestowed,  would  have  been  instructed 
in  an  art  which,  if  we  are  to  believe  Mr  Ritson, 
was  degraded  to  the  last  degree,  and  discredit- 
able to  its  professors.  The  same  argument  is 
strengthened  by  the  poetical  exercises  of  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  in  English,  written  during  his 
captivity  after  the  battle  of  Agincourt.^  It  could 
not  be  supposed  that  the  noble  prisoner  was  to 
solace  his  hours  of  imprisonment  with  a  degra- 
ding and  vulgar  species  of  composition. 

We  could  produce  other  instances  to  show  that 
this  acute  critic  has  carried  his  argument  consi- 
derably too  far.  But  Ave  prefer  taking  a  general 
view  of  the  subject,  Avhich  seems  to  exjilain  clearly 

'  Sec  the  edition  priiiteil  In  Mr  Watson  Taylor,  for  the 
Roxburshe  Club. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  57 

how  contradictory  evidence  should  exist  on  it,  and 
why  instances  of  great  personal  respect  to  indivi- 
dual minstrels,  and  a  high  esteem  of  the  art,  are 
quite  reconcilable  with  much  contempt  thrown 
on  the  order  at  large. 

All  professors  of  the  fine  arts — all  those  who 
contribute,  not  to  the  necessities  of  life,  but  to 
the  enjoyments  of  society,  hold  their  professional 
respectability  by  the  severe  tenure  of  exhibiting 
excellence  in  their  department.  We  are  well 
enough  satisfied  with  the  tradesman  who  goes 
through  his  task  in  a  workmanlike  manner,  nor 
are  we  disposed  to  look  down  upon  the  divine, 
the  lawyer,  or  the  physician,  unless  they  cUsplay 
gross  ignorance  of  their  profession :  we  hold  it 
enough,  that  if  they  do  not  possess  the  highest 
knowledge  of  their  respective  sciences,  they  can 
at  least  instruct  us  on  the  points  we  desire  to 
know.     But 

"  mediocribus  esse  poetis 

Non  di,  non  homines,  non  concessere  columnse." 

The  same  is  true  respecting  the  professors  of 


58  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

painting,  of  sculpture,  of  music,  and  the  fine 
arts  in  general.  If  they  exhibit  paramount  ex- 
cellence, no  situation  in  society  is  too  high  for 
them  which  their  manners  enable  them  to  fill ;  if 
they  fall  short  of  the  highest  point  of  aim,  they 
degenerate  into  sign-painters,  stone-cutters,  com- 
mon crowders,  doggrel  rhymers,  and  so  forth, 
the  most  contemptible  of  mankind.  The  reason 
of  this  is  evident.  Men  must  be  satisfied  with 
such  a  supply  of  their  actual  wants  as  can  be  ob- 
tained in  the  circumstances,  and  should  an  indi- 
vidual want  a  coat,  he  must  employ  the  village 
tailor,  if  Stultze  is  not  to  be  had.  But  if  he 
seeks  for  delight,  the  case  is  quite  different ;  and 
he  that  cannot  hear  Pasta  or  Sontag,  would  be 
little  solaced  for  the  absence  of  these  sirens, 
by  the  strains  of  a  crack-voiced  ballad-singer. 
Nay,  on  the  contrary,  the  offer  of  such  inade- 
quate compensation,  would  only  be  regarded  as 
an  insult,  and  resented  accordingly. 

The  theatre  affords  the  most  appropriate  ex- 
ample of  what  we  mean.  The  first  circles  in 
society  are  open   to  persons    eminently   distin- 


POPULAR  POETRY.  59 

guished  in  the  drama ;  and  their  rewards  are,  in 
proportion  to  those  who  profess  the  useful  arts, 
incalculably  higher.  But  those  who  lag  in  the 
rear  of  the  dramatic  art,  are  proportionally  poorer 
and  more  degraded  than  those  who  are  the  low- 
est of  a  useful  trade  or  profession.  These  instan- 
ces will  enable  us  readily  to  explain  why  the 
greater  part  of  the  minstrels,  practising  their 
profession  in  scenes  of  vulgar  mirth  and  de- 
bauchery, humbling  their  art  to  please  the  ears 
of  drunken  clowns,  and  living  with  the  dissipa- 
tion natural  to  men  whose  precarious  subsistence 
is,  according  to  the  ordinary  phrase,  from  hand 
to  mouth  only,  should  fall  under  general  con- 
tempt, while  the  stars  of  the  profession,  to  use  a 
modern  phrase,  looked  down  on  them  from  the 
distant  empyrean,  as  the  planets  do  upon  those 
shooting  exhalations  arising  from  gross  vapours 
in  the  nether  atmosphere. 

The  debate,  therefore,  resembles  the  apologue 
of  the  gold  and  silver  shield.  Dr  Percy  looked 
on  the  minstrel  in  the  palmy  and  exalted  state 
to  which,  no  doubt,  many  w  ere  elevated  by  their 


60  INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS    ON 

talents,  like  those  who  possess  excellence  in  the 
fine  arts  in  the  present  clay ;  and  Ritson  consi- 
dered the  reverse  of  the  medal,  when  the  poor 
and  wandering  glee-man  was  glad  to  purchase 
his  bread  by  singing  his  ballads  at  the  alehouse, 
wearing  a  fantastic  habit,  and  latterly  sinking 
into  a  mere  crowder  upon  an  untuned  fiddle,  ac- 
companying his  rude  strains  with  a  ruder  ditt}, 
the  helpless  associate  of  drunken  revellers,  and 
marvellously  afraid  of  the  constable  and  parish- 
beadle.^     The  difference  betwixt  those  holding 

'  In  Fletcher's  comedy  of"  Monsieur  Tliomas,"  sucli  a 
fiddler  is  questioned  us  to  the  ballads  he  is  best  versed  in, 
and  replies, 

"  Under  your  inastersliip's  correction,  I  can  sing, 

*  The  Duke  of  Norfolk,'  or  the  merry  ballad 

Of  '  Dlvius  and  Lazarus  ;'  '  The  Rose  of  England  ; ' 
'  In  Crete,  where  Dedimus  first  began  ; ' 

*  Jonas  his  crying  out  against  Coventry.' 

Thomas.     Excellent ! 
Rare  matters  all. 

Fiddler.      '  Mawdlin  the  ^Merchant's  Daughter  ;  ' 

*  The  Devil  and  ye  Dainty  Dames.' 

Thomas.      Rare  still. 

Fiddler.      '  The  Landing  of  the  Spaniards  at  Bow, 
With  the  bloody  battle  at  iMile-cnd."' 


POPULAR    POETRY.  61 

the  extreme  positions  of  highest  and  lowest  in 
such  a  profession,  cannot  surely  be  more  marked 
than  that  which  separated  David  Garrick  or  John 
Kemble  from  the  outcasts  of  a  strolling  company,, 
exposed  to  penury,  indigence,  and  persecution 
according  to  law.^ 

The  poor  minstrel  is  described  as  accompanying  the  young 
rake  in  his  revels.     Launcelot  describes 

"  The  gentlemaa  himself,  young  Monsieur  Thomas, 

Errant  with  his  furious  myrmidons  ; 

The  fiery  fiddler  and  myself — now  singing, 

Now  beating  at  the  doors,"  &c. 

'  [The  "  Song  of  the  Traveller,"  an  ancient  piece  lately- 
discovered  in  the  Cathedral  Library  of  Exeter,  and  pub- 
lished by  the  Rev.  Mr  Coneybeare,  in  his  Illustrations  of 
Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  (1826),  furnishes  a  most  curious  pic- 
ture of  the  life  of  the  Northern  Scald,  or  Minstrel,  in  the 
high  and  palmy  state  of  the  profession.  The  reverend  edi- 
tor thus  translates  the  closing  hues  : 

"  Ille  est  carissimus  Terrse  incolis 

Cui  Deus  addidit  Hominum  imperiura  gerendum, 

Quum  ille  eos  [bardos]  habeat  caros. 

Ita  comeantes  cum  cantilcnis  feruntur 

Bardi  hominum  per  terras  multas  ; 

Simul  eos  remuneratur  ob  cantilenas  pulchras, 

JVLuneribus  immensis,  ille  qui  ante  nobiles 

Vult  judicium  suum  extollere,  dignitatem  sustinere. 

Habet  ille  sub  coelo  stabilem  famam." — P.  22. 


62  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

There  was  still  another  and  more  important 
subject  of  debate,  between  Dr  Percy  and  his  hos- 
tile critic.  The  former,  as  a  poet  and  a  man  of 
taste,  was  tempted  to  take  such  freedoms  with  his 
original  ballads,  as  might  enal)le  him  to  please  a 
more  critical  age  than  that  in  which  they  were 

Mr  Coneybeare  contrasts  this  "  flattering  picture"  with  the 
following  "  melancholy  specimen"  of  the  Minstrel  life  of 
later  times — contained  in  some  verses  by  Richard  Sheale 
(the  alleged  author  of  the  old  Chevy  Chase),  wliich  are 
preserved  in  one  of  the  Ashmolean  MSS. 

"  Now  for  tlie  good  cheere  that  I  have  had  here, 

I  give  you  hearty  thanks  with  bowing  of  my  shankes. 

Desiring  you  by  petition  to  grant  me  such  commission — 

Because  my  name  is  Sheale,  that  both  for  meat  and  mealc, 

To  you  I  may  resort  sum  tyme  for  my  comforte. 

For  I  perceive  here  at  all  tymes  is  goode  cheere. 

Both  ale,  wyne,  and  beere,  as  hyt  doth  now  appere, 

I  perceive  without  fable  ye  keepe  a  good  table. 

I  can  be  contente,  if  hyt  be  out  of  Lent, 

A  piece  of  beefe  to  take  my  hongor  to  aslake, 

Both  mutton  and  veale  is  goode  for  Rycharde  Sheale  ; 

Though  I  looke  so  grave,  I  were  a  veri  knave. 

If  I  wold  thinko  skorne  ether  cvenynge  or  morne, 

Beyng  in  honger,  of  frosshe  samon  or  kongar, 

I  can  fynde  in  my  hearte,  with  my  frendis  to  take  a  parte 

Of  such  as  Godde  shal  scnde,  and  thus  I  make  an  ende. 

Now  farewel,  good  myn  Iloste,  I  thank  youe  for  youre  coste, 

Uutyl  another  tyme,  and  thus  do  I  ende  my  ryme." — P.  28.] 


POPULAR  POETRV.  63 

composed.  Words  were  thus  altered,  phrases  im- 
proved, and  whole  verses  were  inserted  or  omitted 
at  pleasure.  Such  freedoms  were  especially  taken 
with  the  poems  published  from  a  folio  manu- 
script in  Dr  Percy's  own  possession,  very  curious 
from  the  miscellaneous  nature  of  its  contents, 
but  unfortunately  having  many  of  the  leaves  mu- 
tilated, and  injured  in  other  respects,  by  the  gross 
carelessness  and  ignorance  of  the  transcriber. 
Anxious  to  avail  himself  of  the  treasures  which 
this  manuscript  contained,  the  editor  of  the  Re- 
liques  did  not  hesitate  to  repair  and  renovate  the 
songs  which  he  drew  from  this  corrupted  yet  cu- 
rious source,  and  to  accommodate  them  with  such 
emendations  as  might  recommend  them  to  the 
modern  taste. 

For  these  liberties  with  his  subject,  R^tson  cen- 
sured Dr  Percy  in  the  most  uncompromising  terms, 
accused  him,  in  violent  language,  of  interpolation 
and  forgery,  and  insinuated  that  there  existed  no 
such  thing  in  rerum  natura  as  that  folio  manu- 
script, so  often  referred  to  as  the  authority  of  ori- 
ginals inserted  in  the  Reliques.    In  tliis  charge. 


64  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

the  eagerness  of  Ritson  again  betrayed  him  far- 
ther than  judgment  and  discretion,  as  Mell  as 
courtesy,  warranted.  It  is  no  doubt  highly  de- 
sirable that  the  text  of  ancient  poetry  should  be 
given  untouched  and  vmcorrupted.  But  this  is 
a  point  which  did  not  occur  to  the  ecUtor  of  the 
lleliques  in  1765,  whose  object  it  was  to  win  the 
fiivour  of  the  public,  at  a  period  when  the  great 
difficulty  was  not  how  to  secure  the  very  words  of 
old  ballads,  but  how  to  arrest  attention  upon  the 
subject  at  all.  That  great  and  important  service 
to  national  literature  would  probably  never  have 
been  attained  without  the  work  of  Dr  Percy ;  a 
work  which  first  fixed  the  consideration  of  gene- 
ral readers  on  ancient  poetry,  and  made  it  worth 
while  to  enquire  how  far  its  graces  were  really 
antique,  or  how  far  derived  from  the  taste  with 
which  the  publication  had  been  superintended 
and  revised.  The  object  of  Dr  Percy  was  cer- 
tainly intimated  in  several  parts  of  his  work,  wliere 
he  ingenuously  acknowledges,  that  certain  ballads' 
have  received  emendations,  and  that  others  are 
not  of  pure  and  uinnixcd  antiquity;  that  the  be- 
1 


POPULAR  POETRY.  65 

ginning  of  some  and  end  of  others  have  been 
supplied;  and  upon  the  whole,  that  he  has,  in 
many  instances,  decorated  the  ancient  ballads 
with  the  graces  of  a  more  refined  period. 

This  system  is  so  distinctly  intimated,  that  if 
there  be  any  critic  still  of  opinion,  like  poor  Rit- 
son,  whose  morbid  temperament  led  him  to  such 
a  conclusion,  that  the  crime  of  literary  imitation 
is  equal  to  that  of  commercial  forgery,  he  ought 
to  recollect  that  guilt,  in  the  latter  case,  does  not 
exist  without  a  corresponding  charge  of  uttering 
the  forged  document,  or  causing  it  to  be  uttered, 
as  genuine,  without  which  the  mere  imitation  is 
not  culpable,  at  least  not  criminally  so.  This 
quality  is  totally  awanting  in  the  accusation  so 
roughly  brought  against  Dr  Percy,  who  avow- 
edly indulged  in  such  alterations  and  improve- 
ments upon  his  materials,  as  might  adapt  them  to 
the  taste  of  an  age  not  otherwise  disposed  to  be- 
stow its  attention  on  them. 

We  have  to  add,  that,  in  the  fourth  edition  of 
the  Reliques,  Mr  Thomas  Percy  of  St  John's 

VOL.  I.  E 


66  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

College,  Oxford,  pleading  the  cause  of  his  uncle 
with  the  most  gentlemanlike  moderation,  and 
with  every  respect  to  Mr  Ritson's  science  and 
talents,  has  combated  the  critic's  opinion,  without 
any  attempt  to  retort  his  injurious  language. 

It  would  be  now,  no  doubt,  desirable  to  have 
had  some  more  distinct  account  of  Dr  Percy's 
folio  manuscript  and  its  contents ;  and  Mr  Tho- 
mas Percy,  accordingly,  gives  the  original  of  the 
Marriage  of  Sir  Gawain,  and  collates  it  ■«ith  the 
copy  published  in  a  complete  state  by  his  uncle, 
who  has  on  this  occasion  given  entire  rein  to  his 
own  fancy,  though  the  rude  origin  of  most  of  his 
ideas  is  to  be  found  in  the  old  ballad.  There  is 
also  given  a  copy  of  that  elegant  metrical  tale, 
"  The  Child  of  Elle,"  as  it  exists  in  the  folio 
manuscript,  which  goes  far  to  show  it  has  derived 
all  its  beauties  from  Dr  Percy's  poetical  powers. 
Judging  from  these  two  specimens,  we  can  easily 
conceive  why  the  Reverend  Editor  of  the  "  Rc- 
liques"  should  have  declined,  by  the  production  of 
the  folio  manuscript,  to  furnish  his  severe  Aris- 
tarch  with  weapons  ao;ainst  him,  which  he  was 


POPULAR  POETRY.  67 

sure  would  be  unsparingly  used.  Yet  it  is  cer- 
tain, the  manuscript  contains  much  that  is  really 
excellent,  though  mutilated  and  sophisticated.  A 
copy  of  the  fine  ballad  of  "  Sir  Caulin"  is  found 
in  a  Scottish  shape,  under  the  name  of  "  King 
Malcolm  and  Sir  Colvin,"  in  Buchan's  North 
Country  Ballads,  to  be  presently  mentioned.  It 
is,  therefore,  unquestionably  ancient,  though  pos- 
sibly retouched,  and  perhaps  with  the  addition  of 
a  second  part,  of  which  the  Scottish  copy  has  no 
vestiges.  It  would  be  desirable  to  know  exactly 
to  what  extent  Dr  Percy  had  used  the  license 
of  an  editor,  in  these  and  other  cases ;  and  cer- 
tainly, at  this  period,  would  be  only  a  degree  of 
justice  due  to  his  memory. 

On  the  whole,  we  may  dismiss  the  "  Reliques 
of  Ancient  Poetry"  with  the  praise  and  censure 
conferred  on  it  by  a  gentleman,  himself  a  valuable 
labourer  in  the  vineyard  of  antiquities.  "  It  is 
the  most  elegant  compilation  of  the  early  poetry 
that  has  ever  appeared  in  any  age  or  country. 
But  it  must  be  frankly  added,  that  so  numerous 
are  the  alterations  and  corrections,  that  the  severet 


68  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

antiquary,  who  desires  to  see  the  old  English  bal- 
lads in  a  genuine  state,  must  consult  a  more  ac- 
curate edition  than  this  celebrated  work."^ 

Of  Ritson's  own  talents  as  an  editor  of  ancient 
poetry,  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  hereafter. 
The  first  collector  who  followed  the  example  of 
Dr  Percy,  was  Mr  T.  Evans,  bookseller,  father 
of  the  gentleman  we  have  just  quoted.  His  "  Old 
Ballads,  historical  and  narrative,  with  some  of 
modern  date,"  appeared  in  two  volumes,  in  1777, 
and  were  eminently  successful.  In  1 784,  a  second 
edition  appeared,  extending  the  work  to  four  vo- 
lumes. In  this  collection,  many  ballads  found 
acceptance,  which  Bishop  Percy  had  not  consider- 
ed as  possessing  sufficient  merit  to  claim  admit- 
tance into  the  Reliques.  The  8vo  Miscellany 
of  1723  yielded  a  great  part  of  the  materials. 
The  collection  of  Evans  contained  several  modern 
pieces  of  great  merit,  which  are  not  to  be  found 
elsewhere,  and  which  are  understood  to  be  the 
productions  of  William  Julius  Mickle,  translator 

'  Introductiou  to  Evaiib's  Ballads,  ISIO.  New  edition, 
enlarged,  &c. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  69 

of  the  Lusiad,  though  they  were  never  claimed 
by  him,  nor  received  among  his  works.  Amongst 
them  is  the  elegiac  poem  of  Cumnor  Hall,  which 
suggested  the  fictitious  narrative  entitled  Kenil- 
worth.  The  Red-Cross  Knight,  also  by  Mic- 
kle,  which  has  furnished  words  for  a  beautiful 
glee,  first  occurred  in  the  same  collection.  As 
Mickle,  with  a  vein  of  great  facility,  united  a 
power  of  verbal  melody  which  might  have  been 
envied  by  bards  of  much  greater  renown,^  he  must 

*  In  evidence  of  what  is  above  stated,  the  author  would 
quote  the  introductory  stanza  to  a  forgotten  poem  of  Mickle, 
originally  published  under  the  injudicious  and  equivocal 
title  of  "  The  Concubine,"  but  in  subsequent  editions  call- 
ed, "  Sir  Martyn,  or  The  Progress  of  Dissipation." 

"  Awake,  ye  west  winds,  through  the  lonely  dale, 

And,  Fancy,  to  thy  faery  bower  betake ; 
Even  now,  with  balmy  sweetness  breathes  the  gale. 

Dimpling  with  downy  wing  the  stilly  lake  ; 
Through  the  pale  willows  faltering  whispers  wake, 

And  evening  comes  with  locks  bedropp'd  with  dew  ; 
On  Desmond's  mouldering  turrets  slowly  shake 

The  wither'd  ryegrass,  and  the  hairbell  blue, 
And  ever  and  anon  sweet  Mulla's  plaints  renew." 

Mickle's  facility  of  versification  was  so  great,  that,  beinfr 
a  printer  by  profession,  he  frequently  put  his  lines  into 


70  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

be  considered  as  very  successful  in  these  efforts,, 
if  the  ballads  be  regarded  as  avowedly  modern. 
If  they  are  to  be  judged  of  as  accurate  imitations 
of  ancient  poetry,  they  have  less  merit ;  the  de- 
ception being  only  maintained  by  a  huge  store  of 
double  consonants,  strewed  at  random  into  ordi- 
nary words,  resembling  the  real  fashion  of  anti- 
quity as  little  as  the  niches,  turrets,  and  tracery  of 
plaster  stuck  upon  a  modern  front.  In  the  year 
1810,  the  four  volumes  of  1784  were  republished 
by  Mr  R.  H.  Evans,  the  son  of  the  original  editor, 
with  very  considerable  alterations  and  additions. 
In  this  last  edition,  the  more  ordinary  modern 
ballads  were  judiciously  retrenched  in  number, 
and  large  and  valuable  additions  made  to  the  an- 
cient part  of  the  collection.  Being  in  some  mea- 
sure a  supplement  to  the  Keliques  of  Ancient 
Poetry,  this  miscellany  cannot  be  dispensed  with 
on  theshelvesofanybihlioniaiiiacwho  ni;iy  choose 

types  -without  taking  the  trouble  previously  to  put  them 
into  writing;  thus  uniting  tlie  comi)osition  of  tlie  author 
■with  the  mechanical  operation  wliith  typograpliers  c:il[  by 
the  same  name. 


POPULAR  POETRY.  71" 

to  emulate  Captain  Cox  of  Coventry,  the  proto- 
type of  all  collectors  of  popular  poetry. 

While  Dr  Percy  was  setting  the  example  of  a 
classical  publication  of  ancient  English  poetry, 
the  late  David  Herd  was,  in  modest  retirement, 
compiling  a  collection  of  Scottish  Songs,  which 
he  has  happUy  described  as  "  the  poetry  and 
music  of  the  heart."  The  first  part  of  his  Mis- 
cellany contains  heroic  and  historical  ballads,  of 
which  there  is  a  respectable  and  well-chosen  se- 
lection. Mr  Herd,^  an  accountant,  as  the  pro- 
fession is  called  in  Edinburgh,  was  known  and 
generally  esteemed  for  his  shrewd,  manly  com- 
mon sense  and  antiquarian  science,  mixed  with 
much  good-nature  and  great  modesty.  His  hardy 
and  antique  mould  of  countenance,  and  his  vene- 
rable grizzled  locks,  procured  him,  amongst  his 

1  [David  Herd  was  a  native  of  St  Cjtus,  in  Kincardine- 
shire, and  though  often  termed  a  writer,  he  was  only  a  clerk 
in  the  office  of  Mr  David  Russell,  accountant  in  Edinburgh. 
He  died,  aged  78,  in  1810,  and  left  a  very  curious  library, 
which  was  dispersed  by  auction.  Herd  by  no  means  merit- 
ed the  character,  given  him  by  Pinkerton,  of  "  an  illiterate 
and  injudicious  compiler." — Ed.] 


72  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

acquaintance,  the  name  of  Graystell.  His  ori- 
ginal collection  of  songs,  in  one  volume,  appear- 
ed in  1 769 ;  an  enlarged  one,  in  two  volumes,  came 
out  in  1776.  A  publication  of  the  same  kind, 
being  Herd's  book  still  more  enlarged,  was  print- 
ed for  Lawrie  and  Symington  in  1791.  Some 
modern  additions  occur  in  this  later  work,  of 
which  by  far  the  most  valuable  were  two  line 
imitations  of  the  Scottish  ballad,  by  the  gifted 
author  of  the  "  Man  of  Feeling," — (now,  alas ! 
no  more,) — called  "  Duncan"  and  "  Kenneth." 
John  Pinkerton,  a  man  of  considerable  learn- 
ing, and  some  severity  as  well  as  acuteness  of 
disposition,  was  now  endeavouring  to  force  him- 
self into  pul)lic  attention  ;  and  his  collection  of 
Select  Ballads,  London,  1783,  contains  sufficient 
evidence  that  he  understood,  in  an  extensive 
sense,  Horace's  maxim,  quidlihet  audcndi.  As  he 
was  possessed  of  considerable  jiowers  of  poetr}', 
though  not  equal  to  m  hat  he  was  willing  to  take 
credit  for,  he  was  resolved  to  enrich  his  collec- 
tion with  all  the  novelty  and  interest  which  it 
could  derive  from  a  liberal  insertion  of  pieces 


POPULAR    POETPvY.  73 

dressed  in  the  garb  of  antiquity,  but  equipped 
from  the  wardrobe  of  the  editor's  imagination. 
With  a  boldness,  suggested  perhaps  by  the  suc- 
cess of  Mr  Macpherson,  he  included,  within  a 
collection  amounting  to  only  twenty-one  tragic 
ballads,  no  less  than  five,  of  which  he  afterwards 
owned  himself  to  have  been  altogether,  or  in 
great  part,  the  author.  The  most  remarkable 
article  in  this  Miscellany  was,  a  second  part  to 
the  noble  ballad  of  Hardyknute,  which  has  some 
good  verses.  It  labours,  however,  under  this 
great  defect,  that,  in  order  to  append  his  own 
conclusion  to  the  original  tale,  Mr  Pinkerton 
found  himself  under  the  necessity  of  altering  a 
leading  circumstance  in  the  old  ballad,  which 
would  have  rendered  his  catastrophe  inapplicable. 
With  such  license,  to  write  continuations  and 
conclusions  would  be  no  difficult  task.  In  the 
second  volume  of  the  Select  Ballads,  consisting 
of  comic  pieces,  a  list  of  fifty-two  articles  con- 
tained nine  written  entirely  by  the  editor  him- 
self. Of  the  manner  in  which  these  supposi- 
titious   compositions  are   executed,    it   may  be 


74  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

briefly  stated,  that  they  are  the  work  of  a  scho- 
lar much  better  acquainted  with  ancient  books 
and  manuscripts,  than  with  oral  tradition  and  po- 
pular legends.  The  poetry  smells  of  the  lamp  ; 
and  it  may  be  truly  said,  that  if  ever  a  ballad 
had  existed  in  such  quaint  language  as  the  author 
employs,  it  could  never  have  been  so  popular  as 
to  be  preserved  by  oral  tradition.  The  glossary 
displays  a  much  greater  acquaintance  with  learn- 
ed lexicons,  than  with  the  familiar  dialect  still 
spoken  by  the  Lowland  Scottish,  and  it  is,  of 
course,  full  of  errors.^  Neither  was  Mr  Pinker- 
ton  more  happy  in  the  way  of  conjectural  illus- 
tration. He  chose  to  fix  on  Sir  John  Bruce  of 
Kinross,  the  paternity  of  the  ballad  of  Hardy- 
knute,  and  of  the  fine  poem  called  the  Vision. 
The  first  is  due  to  Mrs  Halket  of  Wardlaw,  the 
second  to  Allan  Ramsay,  although,  it  must  bo 
owned,  it  is  of  a  character  superior  to  his  ordi- 


'  lianders,  for  example,  a  word  generally  applied  to  tlu> 
men,  on  a  harvest  field,  who  bind  the  sheaves,  is  derivcti 
from  han,  to  curse,  and  explained  to  mean,  "blustering, 
swearing  fellows." 


POPULAR  POETRY.  75^ 

nary  poetry.  Sir  John  Bruce  was  a  brave,  blunt 
soldier,  who  made  no  pretence  whatever  to  litera- 
ture, though  his  daughter,  Mrs  Bruce  of  Arnot, 
had  much  talent,  a  circumstance  which  may  per- 
haps have  misled  the  antiquary. 

Mr  Pinkerton  read  a  sort  of  recantation,  in  a 
List  of  Scottish  Poets,  prefixed  to  a  Selection 
of  Poems  from  the  Maitland  Manuscript,  vol.  i. 
1786,  in  which  he  acknowledges,  as  his  own 
composition,  the  pieces  of  spurious  antiquity  in- 
cluded in  his  "  Select  Ballads,"  with  a  coolness 
which,  when  his  subsequent  invectives  against 
others  who  had  taken  similar  liberties  is  consi- 
dered, infers  as  much  audacity  as  the  studied  and 
laboured  defence  of  obscenity  with  which  he 
disgraced  the  same  pages. 

In  the  meantime,  Joseph  Ritson,  a  man  of 
diligence  and  acumen  equal  to  those  of  Pinker- 
ton,  but  of  the  most  laudable  accuracy  and  fide- 
lity as  an  editor,  was  engaged  in  various  publi- 
cations respecting  poetical  antiquities,  in  which 
he  employed  profound  research.  A  select  col- 
lection of  English  Songs  was  compiled  by  him. 


76  INTRODUCTORV  REMARKS  OX 

with  great  care  and  considerable  taste,  and  pub- 
lished at  London,  1783.  A  new  edition  of  this 
has  appeared  since  Ritson's  death,  sanctioned  by 
the  name  of  the  learned  and  indefatigable  anti- 
quary, Thomas  Park,  and  augmented  with  many 
original  pieces,  and  some  which  Ritson  had  pre- 
pared for  publication. 

Ritson's  Collection  of  Songs  was  followed  by 
a  curious  volume,  entitled,  "  Ancient  Songs 
from  the  time  of  Henry  III.  to  the  Revolution," 
1790  ;  "  Pieces  of  Ancient  Popular  Poetry," 
1792  ;  and  "  A  collection  of  Scottish  Songs, 
with  the  genuine  music,"  London,  1794.  This 
last  is  a  genuine,  but  rather  meagre  collection  of 
Caledonian  popular  songs.  Next  year  Mr  Rit- 
son published  "  Rol)in  Hood,"  2  vols.,  1795, 
being  "  A  Collection  of  all  the  Ancient  Poems, 
Songs,  and  Ballads  now  extant,  relative  to  that 
celelirated  Outlaw."  This  work  is  a  notal)le 
illustration  of  the  excellences  and  defects  of  Mr 
Ritson's  system.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  con- 
ceive so  much  zeal,  research,  and  industry  be- 
stowed on  a  subject  of  antiquity.  There  scarcely 


POPULAR  POETRY.  77 

occurs  a  phrase  or  word  relating-  to  Robin  Hood, 
Avhether  in  history  or  poetry,  in  law  books,  in 
ancient  proverbs,  or  common  parlance,  but  it  is 
here  collected  and  explained.  At  the  same  time, 
the  extreme  fidelity  of  the  editor  seems  driven  to 
excess,  when  we  find  him  pertinaciously  retain- 
ing all  the  numerous  and  gross  errors  which  re- 
peated recitations  have  introduced  into  the  text, 
and  regarding  it  as  a  sacred  duty  to  prefer  the 
worst  to  the  better  readings,  as  if  their  inferiority 
was  a  security  for  their  being  genuine.  In  short, 
when  Ritson  copied  from  rare  books,  or  ancient 
manuscripts,  there  could  not  be  a  more  accurate 
editor  ;  when  taking  his  authority  from  oral  tra- 
dition, and  judging  between  two  recited  copies, 
he  was  apt  to  consider  the  worst  as  most  genuine, 
as  if  a  poem  was  not  more  likely  to  be  dete- 
riorated than  improved  by  passing  through  the 
mouths  of  many  reciters.  In  the  Ballads  of 
Robin  Hood,  this  superstitious  scrupulosity  was 
especially  to  be  regretted,  as  it  tended  to  enlarge 
the  collection  with  a  great  number  of  doggerel 
compositions,  which  are  all  copies  of  each  other. 


78  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

turning  on  the  same  idea  of  Bold  Robin  meetino; 
with  a  shepherd,  a  tinker,  a  mendicant,  a  tanner, 
&e.  &;c.,  by  each  and  eJI  of  whom  he  is  sound!}" 
thrashed,  and  all  of  whom  he  receives  into  his 
band.  The  tradition,  which  avers  that  it  was 
the  brave  outlaw's  custom  to  try  a  bout  at  quar- 
ter-staff with  his  young  recruits,  might  indeed 
have  authorized  one  or  two  such  tales,  but  the 
greater  part  ought  to  have  been  rejected  as  mo- 
dern imitations  of  the  most  paltry  kind,  compo- 
sed probably  about  the  age  of  James  I.  of  Eng- 
land. By  adopting  this  spurious  trash  as  part 
of  Robin  Hood's  history,  he  is  represented  as 
the  best  cudgelled  hero,  Don  Quixote  excepted, 
that  ever  was  celebrated  in  prose  or  rhyme. 
Ritson  also  pul)lished  several  garlands  of  North 
Country  songs. 

Looking  on  this  eminent  antiquary's  labours 
in  a  general  point  of  view,  we  may  deprecate  the 
eagerness  and  severity  of  his  prejudices,  and  feel 
surprise  that  he  should  have  shown  so  much 
irritability  of  disposition  on  such  a  topic  as  a 
collection  of  old  ballads,  which  certauily  have 


POPULAR  POETRY.  79 

little  in  them  to  affect  the  passions ;  and  we  may- 
be sometimes  provoked  at  the  pertinacity  with 
which  he  has  preferred  bad  readings  to  good. 
But  while  industry,  research,  and  antiquarian 
learning,  are  recommendations  to  works  of  this 
nature,  few  editors  will  ever  be  found  so  compe- 
tent to  the  task  as  Joseph  Ritson.  It  must  also 
be  added  to  his  praise,  that  although  not  will- 
ing to  yield  his  opinion  rashly,  yet  if  he  saw 
reason  to  believe  that  he  had  been  mistaken  in 
any  fact  or  argument,  he  resigned  his  own  opi- 
nion with  a  candour  equal  to  the  w^armth  with 
which  he  defended  himself  while  confident  he  was 
in  the  right.  Many  of  his  works  are  now  almost 
out  of  print,  and  an  edition  of  them  in  common 
orthography,  and  altering  the  bizarre  spelling 
and  character  which  his  prejudices  induced  the 
author  to  adopt,  would  be,  to  antiquaries,  an  ac- 
ceptable present. 

We  have  now  given  a  hasty  account  of  various 
collections  of  popular  poetry  during  the  eigh- 
teenth century  ;  we  have  only  further  to  observe, 
that,  in  the  present  century,  this  species  of  lore 


80  INTRODUCTORY   REMARKS  ON 

has  been  sedulously  cultivated.  The  present  Col- 
lection first  appeared  in  1802,  in  two  volumes  : 
and  what  may  appear  a  singular  coincidence,  it 
was  the  first  work  printed  by  Mr  James  Ballan- 
tyne,  (then  residing  at  Kelso,)  as  it  was  the  first 
serious  demand  which  the  present  author  made 
on  the  patience  of  the  public.  The  Border  Min- 
strelsy, augmented  by  a  third  volume,  came  to  a 
second  edition  in  1803.  In  1803,  Mr  John 
Grahame  Dalzell,  to  whom  his  country  is  obliged 
for  his  antiquarian  labours,  published  "  Scottish 
Poems  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,"  which,  among 
other  subjects  of  interest,  contains  a  curious  con- 
temporary ballad  of  Belrinnes,  which  has  some 
stjmzas  of  considerable  merit,  ^ 

The  year  180G  was  distinguished  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  "  Popular  Ballads  and  Songs,  from 

'  The  first  opening  of  the  hallad  lias  nuicli  of  the  inarti;U 
strain  witli  wliich  a  pihroch  conniieiices.  Propcrat  in  mc- 
dias  res — according  to  the  classic;d  admonition. 

"  JIacCallanmore  came  from  the  west 

With  many  a  bow  and  brand  ; 
To  waste  the  Riniu's  he  thous^ht  it  best, 

The  Earl  of  Iluntlj's  land." 

1 


POPULAR  POETRY.  81 

Traditions,  Manuscripts,  and  Scarce  Editions, 
with  Translations  of  Similar  Pieces  from  the 
Ancient  Danish  Language,  and  a  few  Originals 
by  the  Editor,  Robert  Jamieson,  A.M.,  and 
r.A.S."^  This  work,  which  was  not  greeted  by 
the  public  with  the  attention  it  deserved,  opened 
a  new  discovery  respecting  the  original  source  of 

'  [After  the  completion  of  the  Border  Minstrelsy,  and 
nearly  three  years  previous  to  the  pubhcation  of  his  own 
Collection,  Mr  Jamieson  printed  in  the  Scots  Magazine, 
(October  1803,)  a  List  oi desiderata  in  Scottish  Song.  His 
communication  to  the  Editor  of  that  work  contains  the 
following  paragraph  : — ' '  I  am  now  writing  out  for  the  press 
a  Collection  of  popular  Ballads  and  Songs  from  tradition, 
MSS.,  and  scarce  pubhcations,  with  a  few  of  modern  date, 
which  have  been  written  for,  and  are  exclusively  dedicated 
to  my  collection.  As  many  of  the  pieces  were  common  pro- 
perty, I  have  heretofore  waited  for  the  completion  of  Mr 
Walter  Scott's  Work,  with  more  anxiety  for  the  cause  in 
general,  than  for  any  particular  and  selfish  interest  of  my 
own;  as  I  was  sure  of  having  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  such 
pieces  as  that  gentleman  might  choose  to  adopt,  appear  with 
every  advantage  which  I,  partial  as  I  was,  could  wish  them. 
The  most  sanguine  expectations  of  the  pubhc  have  now 
been  amply  gratified ;  and  much  curious  and  valuable  matter 
is  still  left  for  me  by  Mr  Scott,  to  whom  I  am  much  indebted 
for  many  acts  of  friendship,  and  much  liberality  and  good 
will  shown  towards  me  and  my  undertaking." — Ed.] 
VOL.  I.  F 


82  INTRODUCTORY   REMAKKS  ON 

the  Scottish  ballads.  Mr  Jamieson's  extensive 
acquaintance  with  the  Scandina^-ian  literature, 
enabled  him  to  detect  not  only  a  general  simila- 
rity betwixt  these  and  the  Danish  ballads  preser- 
ved in  the  "  Kiempe  Viser,"  an  early  collection 
of  heroic  ballads  in  that  language,  but  to  demon- 
strate that,  in  many  cases,  the  stories  and  songs 
were  distinctly  the  same,  a  circumstance  which  no 
antiquary  had  hitherto  so  much  as  suspected.  jNlr 
Jamieson's  annotations  are  also  very  valuable, 
and  preserve  some  curious  illustrations  of  the  old 
poets.  His  imitations,  though  he  is  not  entirely 
free  from  the  affectation  of  using  rather  too  many 
obsolete  words,  are  generally  highly  interesting. 
The  work  fills  an  important  place  in  the  collec- 
tions of  those  who  arc  addicted  to  this  branch  of 
antiquarian  study. 

Mr  John  Finlay,  a  poet  whose  career  Mas  cut 
short  by  a  premature  death,'  published  a  short 

'  [Mr  I'iiilay,  best  known  by  bis  "  Wiillacc,  or  Tlio  Vale 
of  EUcrslie,"  died  in  1810,  in  bis  twonty-dgbtb  }i-ar.  An 
affectionate  and  oloirant  tril>uto  to  bis  memory  from  tlio  pen 
of  Professor  Wilson  appeared  in  Blackwood's  I\Iagazin«', 
November,  1817 Ed.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  83 

collection  of  "  Scottish  Historical  and  Romantic 
Ballads,"  in  1808.  The  beauty  of  some  imita- 
tions of  the  old  Scotish  ballad,  with  the  good 
sense,  learning,  and  modesty  of  the  preliminary 
dissertations,  must  make  all  admirers  of  ancient 
lore  regret  the  early  loss  of  this  accomplished 
young  man. 

Various  valuable  collections  of  ancient  ballad- 
poetry  have  appeared  of  late  years,  some  of  which 
are  illustrated  with  learning  and  acuteness,  as 
those  of  Mr  Motherwell^  and  of  Mr  Kinloch" 
intimate  much  taste  and  feeling  for  this  species 
of  literature.  Kor  is  there  any  want  of  editions 
of  ballads,  less  designed  for  public  sale,  than  to 
preserve  floating  pieces  of  minstrelsy  which  are 
in  immediate  danger  of  perishing.      Several  of 

'  [Minstrelsy  ;  Ancient  and  Modern,  with  an  Historical 
Introduction  and  Notes.  By  William  Motherwell.  4to. 
Glasg.   1827.] 

^  [Ancient  Scottish  Ballads,  recovered  from  Tradition, 
and  never  before  pubhshed ;  with  Notes,  Historical  and 
Explanatory,  and  an  Appendix,  containing  the  Airs  of 
several  of  the  ballads.     8vo.    Edin.  1827.] 


84  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

those,  edited,  as  we  have  occasion  to  know,  by 
men  of  distinguished  talent,  have  appeared  in  a 
smaller  form  and  more  limited  edition,  and  must 
soon  be  among  the  introuvahles  of  Scottish  typo- 
graphy. We  would  particularize  a  duodecimo, 
under  the  modest  title  of  a  "  Ballad  Book,"  with- 
out place  or  date  annexed,  which  indicates,  by  a 
few  notes  only,  the  capacity  which  the  editor 
possesses  for  supplying  the  most  extensive  and 
ingenious  illustrations  upon  antiquarian  subjects. 
Most  of  the  ballads  are  of  a  comic  character,  and 
some  of  them  admirable  specimens  of  Scottish 
dry  humour.  ^  Another  collection  which  calls  for 
particular  distinction,  is  in  the  same  size,  or  nearly 
so,  and  bears  the  same  title  with  the  preceding 
one,  the  date  being,  Edinburgh,  1827.  But  the 
contents  are  announced  as  containing  the  budget, 
or  stock-in-trade,  of  an  old  Aberdeenshire  min- 
strel, the  very  last,  probably,  of  the  race,  who, 
according  to  Percy's  definition  of  the  profession, 

»  [This  is  Mr  C.   K.  Sharpc's   Work,  alrcaiiy  alluded 
to.— Eu.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  85 

sung  his  own  compositions,  and  those  of  others, 
through  the  capital  of  the  county,  and  other 
towns  in  that  country  of  gentlemen.  This  man's 
name  was  Charles  Leslie,  but  he  was  known 
more  generally  by  the  nickname  of  Mussel-mou'd 
Charlie,  from  a  singular  projection  of  his  under 
lip.  His  death  was  thus  announced  in  the  news- 
papers for  October,  1792  : — "  Died  at  Old  Rain, 
in  Aberdeenshire,  aged  one  hundred  and  four 
years,  Charles  Leslie,  a  hawker,  or  ballad-singer, 
well  known  in  that  country  by  the  name  of  Mus- 
sel-mou'd Charlie.  He  followed  his  occupation 
till  within  a  few  weeks  of  his  death."  CharHe  was 
a  devoted  Jacobite,  and  so  popular  in  Aberdeen, 
that  he  enjoyed  in  that  city  a  sort  of  monopoly 
of  the  minstrel  calling,  no  other  person  being 
allowed,  under  any  pretence,  to  chant  ballads  on. 
the  causeway,  or  plain-stanes,  of  "  the  brave 
burgh."  Like  the  former  collection,  most  of 
Mussel-mou'd  Charlie's  songs  were  of  a  jocose 
character. 

But  the  most  extensive  and  valuable  additions 
which  have  been  of  late  made  to  this  branch  of 


Ob  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

ancient  literature,  are  the  collections  of  Mr  Peter 
Buchan  of  Peterhead,  a  person  of  indefatigable 
research  in  that  department,  and  whose  industry- 
has  been  crowned  with  the  most  successful  re- 
sults. This  is  partly  owing  to  the  country  where 
Mr  Buchan  resides,  which,  full  as  it  is  of  min- 
strel relics,  has  been  but  little  ransacked  by  any 
former  collectors  ;  so  that,  while  it  is  a  very  rare 
event  south  of  the  Tay,  to  recover  any  ballad 
having  a  claim  to  antiquity,  which  has  not  been 
examined  and  republished  in  some  one  or  other  of 
our  collections  of  ancient  poetry,  those  of  Aber- 
deenshire have  been  comparatively  little  attended 
to.  The  present  Editor  was  the  first  to  solicit 
attention  to  these  northern  songs,  in  consequence 
of  a  collection  of  ballads  communicated  to  liim 
by  his  late  respected  friend.  Lord  Woodliouslee. 
Mr  Jamieson,  in  his  collections  of  "  Songs  and 
Ballads,"  being  himself  a  native  of  INIorayshire, 
was  able  to  push  this  enquiry  much  farther,  and 
at  the  sanu'  time,  by  doing  so,  to  illustrate  his 
theory  of  the  connexion  between  the  ancient 
Scottish  and  Danish  ballads,  upon  which  the  pub- 


POPULAR  POETRY.  87 

lication  of  Mr  Buchan  throws  much  light.  It  is, 
indeed,  the  most  complete  collection  of  the  kind 
which  has  yet  appeared.^ 

Of  the  originality  of  the  ballads  in  Mr  Buchan's 
collection  we  do  not  entertain  the  slightest  doubt. 
Several  (we  may  instance  the  curious  tale  of 
"  The  Two  Magicians")  are  translated  from  the 
Norse,  and  Mr  Buchan  is  probably  unacquaint- 
ed with  the  originals.  Others  refer  to  points  of 
history,  with  which  the  editor  does  not  seem  to 
be  familiar.  It  is  out  of  no  disrespect  to  this 
laborious  and  useful  antiquary,  that  we  observe 
his  prose  composition  is  rather  florid,  and  forms, 
in  this  respect,  a  strong  contrast  to  the  extreme 
simplicity  of  the  ballads,  which  gives  us  the  most 
distinct  assurance  that  he  has  delivered  the  latter 
to  the  public  in  the  shape  in  which  he  found 
them.  Accordingly,  we  have  never  seen  any  col- 
lection of  Scottish  poetry  appearing,  from  internal 
evidence,  so  decidedly  and  indubitably  original. 

>  [  Ancient  Ballads  and  Songs  of  the  North  of  Scotland, 
hitherto  unpublished ;  with  explanatory  Notes.  By  P.  B. 
2  vols.  8vo.  Edin.  1828.] 


b»  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

It  is  perhaps  a  pity  that  Mr  Buchan  did  not  re- 
move some  obvious  errors  and  corruptions  ;  but, 
in  truth,  though  their  remaining  on  record  is  an 
injury  to  the  effect  of  the  ballads,  in  point  of 
composition,  it  is,  in  some  degree,  a  proof  of  their 
authenticity.  Besides,  although  the  exertion  of 
this  editorial  privilege,  of  selecting  readings,  is 
an  advantage  to  the  ballads  themselves,  we  are 
contented  rather  to  take  the  whole  in  their  pre- 
sent, though  imperfect  state,  than  that  the  least 
doubt  should  be  thrown  upon  them,  by  amend- 
ments or  alterations,  which  might  render  their 
authenticity  doubtful.  The  historical  poems,  we 
observe,  are  few  and  of  no  remote  date.  That 
of  the  "  Bridge  of  Dee,"  is  among  the  oldest, 
and  there  are  others  referring  to  the  times  of  the 
Covenanters.  Some,  indeed,  are  composed  on 
still  more  recent  events ;  as  the  marriage  of  the 
mother  of  the  late  illustrious  Byron,  ^  and  a  catas- 
trophe of  still  later  occurrence,  "  The  Death  of 
Leith-hall." 

'  [This  song  is  quoted  in  Moore's  Life  of  Byron,  vol. 
i Ed.] 


POPULAR  POETRY.  89 

As  we  wish  to  interest  the  admirers  of  ancient 
minstrel  lore  in  this  curious  collection,  we  shall 
only  add,  that,  on  occasion  of  a  new  edition,  we 
would  recommend  to  Mr  Buchan  to  leave  out  a 
number  of  songs  which  he  has  only  inserted  be- 
cause they  are  varied,  sometimes  for  the  worse, 
from  sets  which  have  appeared  in  other  pubHca- 
tions.  This  restriction  would  make  considerable 
room  for  such  as,  old  though  they  be,  possess  to 
this  age  all  the  grace  of  novelty. 

To  these  notices  of  late  collections  of  Scottish 
Ballads,  we  ought  to  add  some  remarks  on  the 
very  curious  "  Ancient  Legendary  Tales,  print- 
ed chiefly  from  Original  Sources,  edited  by  the 
Rev.  Charles  Henry  Hartshorne,  M.A.  1829." 
The  editor  of  this  unostentatious  work  has  done 
his  duty  to  the  public  with  much  labour  and  care, 
and  made  the  admirers  of  this  species  of  poetry 
acquainted  with  very  many  ancient  legendary 
poems,  which  were  hitherto  unpublished  and  very 
Httle  known.  It  increases  the  value  of  the  col- 
lection, that  many  of  them  are  of  a  comic  turn. 


90  INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS  ON 

a  species  of  composition  more  rare,  and,  from  its 
necessary  allusion  to  domestic  manners,  more 
curious  and  interesting,  than  the  serious  class  of 
Romances. 


We  have  thus,  in  a  cursory  manner,  gone 
through  the  history  of  English  and  Scottish  po- 
pular poetry,  and  noticed  the  principal  collections 
which  have  been  formed  from  time  to  time  of 
such  compositions,  and  the  principles  on  which 
the  editors  have  proceeded.  It  is  manifest  that, 
of  late,  the  public  attention  has  been  so  much 
tm-ned  to  the  subject  by  men  of  research  and 
talent,  that  we  may  well  hope  to  retrieve  from 
oblivion  as  much  of  our  ancient  poetry  as  there 
is  now  any  possibility  of  recovering. 

Another  important  part  of  our  task  consists  in 
giving  some  account  of  the  modern  imitation  of 
the  English  Ballad,  a  species  of  literary  labour 


POPULAR  POETRY.  91 

wliicli  the  author  has  himself  pursued  with  some 
success.  Our  remarks  on  this  species  of  compo- 
sition are  prefixed  to  the  fourth  volume  of  the 
present  edition. 


Abbotsford, 

1st  March,  1830. 


MINSTRELSY 


SCOTTISH  BORDER : 

COKSISTING  OP 

HISTORICAL  AND  ROMANTIC  BALLADS, 

COLLECTED 

IN  THE  SOUTHERN   COUNTIES  OF  SCOTLAND  ;    WITH  A  FEW 

OF  MODERN  DATE,  FOUNDED  UPON 

LOCAL  TRADITION. 


The  songs,  to  savage  virtue  dear. 
That  won  of  yore  the  public  ear. 
Ere  polity,  sedate  and  sage, 
Had  quench'd  the  fires  of  feudal  rage. 

Warton. 


HIS  GRACE 

HENRY, 

DUKE  OF  BUCCLEUCH,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

WHICH 

IN  ELDER  TIMES  HAVE  CELEBRATED  THE  PROWESS, 

AND  CHEERED  THE  HALLS, 

OF 

HIS  GALLANT  ANCESTORS, 

ARE  RESPECTFULLY  INSCRIBED 
BY  HIS   grace's   much    OBLIGED 

MOST  HUMBLE  SERVANT, 

WALTER  SCOTT.^ 

[•  Edinburgli,  1802.] 


INTRODUCTION. 


[Edin.  1802.] 
From  the  remote  period,  when  the  Roman  Pro- 
vince was  contracted  by  the  ramparts  of  Severus, 
until  the  union  of  the  Kingdoms,  the  Borders  of 
Scotland  formed  the  stage,  upon  which  were 
presented  the  most  memorable  conflicts  of  two 
gallant  nations.  The  inhabitants,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  era,  formed  the  first  wave  of 
the  torrent,  which  assaulted,  and  finally  over- 
whelmed, the  barriers  of  the  Roman  power  in 
Britain.  The  subsequent  events,  in  which  they 
were  engaged,  tended  little  to  diminish  their  mi- 
litary hardihood,  or  to  reconcile  them  to  a  more 
ci\'ilized  state  of  society.  We  have  no  occasion 
to  trace  the  state  of  the  Borders  during  the  long 
and  obscure  period  of  Scottish   history,  which 

VOL.  I.  G 


y»  INTRODUCTION. 

preceded  the  accession  of  the  Stuart  family.    To 

illustrate  a  few  ballads,  the  earliest  of  which  is 

hardly  coeval  with  James  V.,  such  an  enquiry 

would  be  equally  difficult  and  vain.     If  we  may 

trust  the  Welsh  bards,  in  their  account  of 
570 

the  wars  betwixt  the  Saxons  and  Danes  of 

Deira  and  the  Cumraig,  imagination  can  hard!}- 
form  any  idea  of  conflicts  more  desperate,  than 
were  maintained,  on  the  Borders,  between  the  an- 
cient British  and  their  Teutonic  invaders.  Thus, 
the  Gododin^  describes  the  waste  and  devastation 
of  mutual  havoc,  in  colours  so  glowing,  as  strong- 
ly to  recall  the  words  of  Tacitus ;  "  £^  uhi  solitu- 
dinem  faciunt^  pacem  appellant.''' 

At  a  later  period,  the  Saxon  families  who  fled 
from  the  exterminating  sword  of  the  Conqueror, 

■  In  the  spirited  translation  of  this  poem,  by  Jones,  tlic 
followini;  verses  are  highly  descriptive  of  the  exhausted 
state  of  the  victor  army : — 

At  INIadoc's  tent  the  clarion  sounds, 

With  rapid  clangour  hurried  far  : 
Each  echoina;  dell  the  note  resounds — 

But  whcu  return  the  sons  of  war  ! 
Thou,  born  of  stern  Necessity, 
Dull  Peace  !  the  desert  yields  to  thee, 

And  owns  thy  melancholy  sway. 


INTRODUCTION,  99 

with  many  of  the  Normans  themselves,  whom  dis- 
content and  intestine  feuds  had  driven  into  exile, 
began  to  rise  into  eminence  upon  the  Scottish 
Borders.  They  brought  with  them  arts,  both  of 
peace  and  of  war,  unknown  in  Scotland ;  and, 
among  their  descendants,  we  soon  number  the 
most  powerful  Border  chiefs.  Such,  during  the 
reign  of  the  last  Alexander,  were  Patrick  Earl 

of  March,  and  Lord  Soulis,  renowned  in  tra- 

1249 
dition  ;  and  such  were  also  the  powerful  Co- 

myns,  who  early  acquired  the  principal  sway  upon 

the  Scottish  Marches.   In  the  civil  wars  be- 

1300 
twixt  Bruce  and  Baliol,  all  those  powerM 

chieftains  espoused  the  unsuccessful  party.  They 
were  forfeited  and  exiled ;  and  upon  their  ruins 
was  founded  the  formidable  house  of  Douglas. 
The  Borders,  from  sea  to  sea,  were  now  at  the 
devotion  of  a  succession  of  mighty  chiefs,  whose 
exorbitant  power  threatened  to  place  a  new  dy- 
nasty upon  the  Scottish  throne.  It  is  not  ray 
intention  to  trace  the  dazzling  career  of  this  race 
of  heroes,  whose  exploits  were  alike  formidable 
to  the  English  and  to  their  own  sovereign. 

The  sun  of  Douglas  set  in  blood.     The  mur- 
ders of  the  sLxth  Earl,  and  his  brother,  in  the 


100  INTRODUCTION. 

Castle  of  Edinburgh,  were  followed  by  that  of 
their  successor  poniarded  at  Stirling  by  the  hand 
of  his  prince.     His  brother,  Earl  James,  appears 
neither  to  have  possessed  the  abilities  nor  the  am- 
bition of  his  ancestors.    He  drew,  indeed,  against 
his  Sovereign,  the  formidable  sword  of  Douglas, 
but  with  a  timid  and  hesitating  hand.    Procrasti- 
nation ruined  his  cause ;  and  he  was  deserted,  at 
Abercorn,  by  the  Knight  of  Cadyow,  chief  of 
the  Hamiltons,  and  by  his  most  active  adherents, 
after  they  had  ineffectually  exhorted  him  to  com- 
mit his  fate  to  the  issue  of  a  battle.     The 
Border  chiefs,  who  longed  for  independence, 
showed  little  inclination  to  follow  the  declining 
fortunes  of  Douglas.   On  the  contrary,  the 
most  powerful  class  engaged  and  defeated 
him  at  Arkinholme,  in  Annandale,  when,  after  a 
short  residence  in  England,  he  again  endeavoured 
to  gain  a  footing  in  his  native  country.^     The 

'  At  the  battle  of  Arkinholme.  tlie  Karl  of  Angus,  a 
near  kinsman  of  Douglas,  commanded  the  rojal  forces  ; 
and  the  difference  of  their  complexion  occasioned  the  say- 
ing, "  that  the  Black  Boiiglax  had  put  down  the  lied." 
The  Maxwells,  the  Johnstones,  and  the  Scotts,  composed 
his  army.  Archibald,  Karl  of  Murray,  brother  to  Douglas, 
was  slain  in  the  action ;  and  Hugh,  Earl  of  Urmond,  his 


INTRODUCTION.  101 

spoils  of  Douglas  were  liberally  distributed  among- 
his  conquerors,  and  royal  grants  of  his  forfeited 

second  brother,  was  taken  and  executed.  His  captors. 
Lord  Carlisle,  and  the  Baron  of  Johnstone,  were  rewarded 
with  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Pittinane,  upon  Clyde. — Gods- 
croft,  vol.  i.  p.  375. — Balfour's  MS.  in  the  Advocates' 
Library,  Edinburgh. — Abercrombie's  Achievements,  vol. 
ii.  p.  36\,  folio  edition. — The  other  chiefs  were  also  dis- 
tinguished by  royal  favour.  By  a  charter,  upon  record, 
dated  25th  February,  1348,  the  king  grants  to  Walter  Scott 
of  Kirkurd,  ancestor  of  the  house  of  Buccleuch,  the  lands 
o£  Abingtown,  Pliareholm,  and  Glentonan  Craig,  in  La- 
narkshire, "  Pro  suojidcli  servitio  jiohis  impenso,  et  pro  quod 
interfuit  in  confiictu  de  Arkinholme  in  occisione  et  captio7ie 
nostrorum  rebellium  quondam  Archibaldi  et  Hugonis  de  Douglas 
olim  Comitum  Moravice  et  de  Onnond  et  aliorum  rebellium  nos- 
trorum in  eonim  comitiva  exist  en  :  ibidem  captorum  et  inter Jecto- 
rum.''  Similar  grants  of  land  were  made  to  Finnart  and  Ar- 
ran,  the  two  branches  of  the  house  of  Hamilton ;  to  the 
chief  of  the  Battisons  ;  but  above  all  to  the  Earl  of  Angus, 
who  obtained  from  royal  favour  a  donation  of  the  Lordship 
of  Douglas,  and  many  other  lands  now  held  by  Lord  Dou- 
glas, as  his  representative.  There  appears,  however,  to  be 
some  doubt,  whether,  in  this  division,  the  Earl  of  Angus  re- 
ceived more  than  his  natural  right.  Our  historians,  indeed, 
say,  that  William,  1st  Earl  of  Douglas,  had  three  sons:  1. 
James  the  2d  Earl,  who  died  in  the  field  of  Otterburn  ;  2. 
Archibald  the  Grim,  3d  Earl ;  and  3.  George,  in  right  of 
his  mother,  Earl  of  Angus.  Whether,  however,  this  Ar- 
chibald was  actually  the  son  of  William,  seems  very  doubt- 


102  INTRODUCTIO>f. 

domains  effectually  interested  them  in  excluding' 

Ms  return.     An  attempt  on  the  East  Borders  by 

"  the  Percy  and  the  Douglas  hoik  together" 

was  equally  unsuccessful.  The  Earl,  grown 

old  in  exile,  longed  once  more  to  see  his  native 

country,  and  vowed  that,  upon  Saint  Magdalen's 

day,  he  would  deposit  his  offering  on  the  high 

altar  at  Lochmaben.  Accompanied  by  the 

banished  Earl  of  Albany,  with  his  usual  fortune, 

he  entered  Scotland.     The  Borderers  assembled 

to  oppose  him,  and  he  suffered  a  final  defeat  at 

Burnswark,  in  Dumfries-shire.     The  aged  Earl 

was  taken  in  the  fight,  by  a  son  of  Kirkpatrick 

of  Closeburn,  one  of  his  own  vassals.      A  grant 

ful ;  and  Sir  David  Dalninple  has  strenuously  maintained 
the  contrary.  Now,  if  Archibald  the  Grim  intruded  into 
the  Earldom  of  Douglas,  without  being  a  son  of  that  fa- 
mily, it  follows  that  the  house  of  Angus,  being  kept  out  of 
their  just  rights  for  more  than  a  century,  were  only  resto- 
red to  them  after  the  battle  of  Arkinholme.  Perhaps  this 
may  help  to  account  for  the  eager  interest  taken  by  tlie  Earl 
of  Angus  against  his  kinsman.' — See  Remarks  on  the  His- 
tory of  Scotland,  Edinburgh,  1773,  p.  121. 

i[Tlie  connexion  between  tlie  honse  of  Angus  and  the  old  line  of 
Douglas  has  at  lensrth,  it  is  bt-lieved,  been  settled  by  the  resoarclies  of 
the  learned  John  Riild.'ll.  The  first  D..U!.'Ia<  of  Angus  was,  arcordingr 
to  this  authority,  a  natural  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Douglas.— Eu.] 


INTRODUCTION.  103 

of  lands  had  been  offered  for  his  person  :  "  Carry 
me  to  the  King  ! "  said  Douglas  to  Kirkpatrick : 
"  thou  art  well  entitled  to  profit  by  my  misfor- 
tune ;  for  thou  wast  true  to  me,  while  I  was  true 
to  myself."  The  young  man  wept  bitterly,  and 
offered  to  fly  with  the  Earl  into  England.  But 
Douglas,  weary  of  exile,  refused  his  proffered 
liberty,  and  only  requested,  that  Kirkpatrick 
would  not  deliver  him  to  the  King,  till  he  had 
secured  his  own  reward.^  Kirkpatrick  did  more  ; 
he  stipulated  for  the  personal  safety  of  his  old 
master.  His  generous  intercession  prevailed ;  and 
the  last  of  the  Douglasses  was  permitted  to  die, 
in  monastic  seclusion,  in  the  Abbey  of  Lindores. 
After  the  fall  of  the  house  of  Douglas,  no  one 
chieftain  appears  to  have  enjoyed  the  same  exten- 
sive supremacy  over  the  Scottish  Borders.  The 
various  barons,  who  had  partaken  of  the  spoil, 
combined  in  resisting  a  succession  of  uncontrolled 
domination.  The  Earl  of  Angus  alone  seems  to 
have  taken  rapid  steps  in  the  same  course  of  am- 

'  A  grant  of  the  King,  dated  2d  October,  1484,  bestowed 
upon  Kirkpatrick,  for  this  acceptable  service,  the  lands  of 
Kirkmichael. 


104  INTRODLCTION. 

bition,  uhicli  had  been  pursued  by  his  knismen, 
and  rivals,  the  Earls  of  Douglas.  Archibald,  sixth 
Earl  of  Angus,  called  Bell-the-Caf,  was,  at  once, 
Warden  of  the  East  and  Middle  ^Marches,  Lord  of 
Liddesdale,  and  Jedwood  forest,  and  possessed  of 
the  strong  castles  of  Douglas,  Hermitage,  and 
Tantallon.  Highly  esteemed  by  the  ancient  no- 
bility, a  faction  which  he  headed  shook  the  throne 
of  the  feeble  James  HI.,  whose  person  they  re- 
strained, and  whose  minions  they  led  to  an  igno- 
minious death.  The  King  failed  not  to  show  his 
sense  of  these  insults,  though  unable  effectually  to 
avenge  them.  This  hastened  his  fate  :  and  the  field 
of  Bannockburn,  once  the  scene  of  a  more  glorious 
conflict,  beheld  the  com])ined  chieftains  of  the 
Border  counties  arrayed  against  their  sovereign, 
under  the  bainiers  of  his  own  son.  The  King  was 
supported  by  almost  all  the  barons  of  the  north  ; 
but  the  tumultuous  ranks  of  the  Highlanders  were 
ill  able  to  endure  the  steady  and  ra))id  charge  of 
the  men  of  Ainiandale  and  Liddesdale,  who  bare 
spears  two  ells  longer  than  were  used  by  the  rest 
of  their  countrymen.  Tlie  yells  witli  wliieli  they 
accompanied  their  onset,  caused  the  iieart  of 
James  to  quail  within  him.   He  deserted  his  host, 


INTRODUCTION.  105 

and  fled  towards  Stirling  ;  but,  falling-  from 
his  horse,  he  was  murdered  by  the  pusuers. 

James  IV.,  a  monarch  of  a  vigorous  and  ener- 
getic character,  was  well  aware  of  the  danger 
which  his  ancestors  had  experienced  from  the  pre- 
ponderance of  one  overgrown  family.  He  is  sup- 
posed to  have  smiled  internally,  when  the  Border 
and  Highland  champions  bled  and  died  in  the 
savage  sports  of  chivalry,  by  which  his  nuptials 
were  solemnized.  Upon  the  waxing  power  of 
Angus  he  kept  a  wary  eye  ;  and,  embracing  the 
occasion  of  a  casual  slaughter,  he  compelled  that 
Earl  and  his  son  to  exchange  the  lordship  of  Lid- 
desdale,  and  the  castle  of  Hermitage,  for  the  castle 
and  lordship  of  Bothwell.  ^  By  this  policy  he  pre- 
vented the  house  of  Angus,  mighty  as  it  was, 

■  Spens  of  Kilspindie,  a  renowned  cavalier,  had  been  pre- 
sent in  court,  when  the  Earl  of  Angus  was  highly  praised 
for  strength  and  valour.  "  It  may  be,"  answered  Spens, 
"  if  all  be  good  that  is  upcome  ;"  insinuating  that  the  cou- 
rage of  the  Earl  might  not  answer  the  promise  of  his  per- 
son. Shortly  after,  Angus,  while  hawking  near  Borthwick, 
with  a  single  attendant,  met  Kilspindie.  "  What  reason  had 
ye,"  said  the  Earl,  "for  making  question  of  my  manhood? 
thou  art  a  tall  fellow,  and  so  am  I ;  and  by  St  Bride  of 
Douglas,  one  of  us  shall  pay  for  it!" — "  Since  it  may  be 
no  better,"  answered  Kilspindie,  "  I  will  defend  myself 
against  the  best  earl  in  Scotland."  With  these  words  they 


106  INTRODUCTION. 

from  rising-  to  the  height  whence  the  elder  branch 
of  their  family  had  been  hurled. 

Nor  did  James  fail  in  affording  his  subjects  on 
the  Marches  marks  of  his  royal  justice  and  protec- 
tion. The  clan  of  Turnbull  having  been 
guilty  of  unbounded  excesses,  the  King 
came  suddenly  to  Jedburgh,  by  a  night  march, 
and  executed  the  most  rigid  justice  upon  the  asto- 
nished offenders.  Their  submission  was  made 
with  singular  solemnity.  Two  hundred  of  the 
tribe  met  the  King,  at  the  water  of  Rule,  hold- 
ing in  their  hands  the  naked  swords  with  Avhich 
they  had  perpetrated  their  crimes,  and  having- 

encountered  fiercely,  till  Angus,  with  one  blow,  severed 
the  thigh  of  his  antagonist,  who  died  upon  the  spot.  The 
Earl  then  addressed  the  attendant  of  Kilspindie  :  "  Go  thy 
way  :  tell  my  gossip,  the  King,  that  here  was  nothing  but 
fair  play.  I  know  my  gossip  will  be  offended ;  but  I  will 
get  me  into  Liddesdale,  and  remain  in  my  castle  of  the 
Hermitiige  till  his  anger  be  abated." — Godscroft,  vol.  ii. 
p.  59.  The  price  of  the  Earl's  pardon  seems  to  have  been 
the  exchange  mentioned  in  the  text.  Bothwell  is  now  the 
residence  of  Lord  Doughus.  The  sword  with  which  Ar- 
chibald Bell-the-  Cat  slew  Spens,  was,  by  his  descendant, 
the  famous  Earl  of  Morton,  presented  to  Lord  Lindcsay 
of  the  Byres,  when  aliout  to  engage  in  single  combat  with 

the  noted  Earl  of  Bothwell,  at  Carberry-hill Godscroft, 

vol.  ii.  p.  175. 


INTRODUCTION.  107 

each  around  his  neck  the  halter  which  he  had 
well  merited.  A  few  were  capitally  punished, 
many  imprisoned,  and  the  rest  dismissed,  after 
they  had  given  hostages  for  their  future  peaceable 
demeanour.^ 

The  hopes  of  Scotland,  excited  by  the  prudent 
and  spirited  conduct  of  James,  were  doomed  to  a 
sudden  and  fatal  reverse.  V^y  should  we  recapi- 
tulate the  painful  tale,  of  the  defeat  and  death  of 
a  high-spirited  prince  ?  Prudence,  policy,  the 
prodigies  of  superstition,  and  the  advice  of  his 
most  experienced  counsellors,  were  alike  unable 
to  subdue  in  James  the  blazing  zeal  of  romantic 
chivalry.  The  monarch,  and  the  flower  of  his 
nobles,  precipitately  rushed  to  the  fatal 
field  of  Flodden,  whence  they  were  never 
to  return. 

The  minority  of  James  V.  presents  a  melan- 
choly scene.  Scotland,  through  all  its  extent, 
felt  the  truth  of  the  adage,  that  "  the  country 
is  hapless,  whose  prince  is  a  child."  But  the 
Border  counties,  exposed  from  their  situation  to 
the  incursions  of  the  English,  deprived  of  many 
of  their  most  gallant  chiefs,  and  harassed  by  the 

^  Holingshed's  Chronicle — Lesly. 


108  INTRODUCTION. 

intestine  struggles  of  the  survivors,  were  reduced 
to  a  wilderness,  inhabited  only  by  the  beasts  of 
the  field,  and  by  a  few  more  brutal  warriors. 
Lord  Home,  the  chamberlain  and  favourite  of 
James  IV.,  leagued  with  the  Earl  of  Angus,  wlio 
married  the  widow  of  his  sovereign,  held,  for  a 
time,  the  chief  sway  upon  the  East  Border.  Al- 
bany, the  Regent  of  the  kingdom,  bred  in  the 
French  court,  and  more  accustomed  to  wield  the 
pen  than  the  sword,  feebly  endeavoured  to  con- 
trol a  lawless  nobility,  to  whom  his  manners 
appeared  strange,  and  his  person  despicable. 
It  was  in  vain  that  he  inveigled  the  Lord 
Home  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  tried  and  exe- 
cuted. This  example  of  justice,  or  severity,  only 
irritated  the  kinsmen  and  followers  of  the  decea- 
sed baron  :  for  though,  in  other  respects,  not 
more  sanguinary  than  the  rest  of  a  barbarous 
nation,  the  Borderers  never  dismissed  from  their 
memory  a  deadly  feud,  till  blood  for  blood  had 
been  exacted  to  the  uttermost  drachm.^     Of  this. 


'  The  statute  1.59-1,  cap.  2'M,  ascribes  tlie  disorders  on 
the  Border  in  a  ijreat  measure  to  tlie  "  coiiiiselles,  direc- 
tions, receipt,  and  jiartal^inc;,  of  cliiel'tains  principalles  of 
the  branches,  and  liousehalders  of  the  saids  surnames,  and 


INTRODUCTION.  109 

the  fate  of  Anthony  d'Arcey,  Seigneur  de  la 
Bastie,  aifords  a  melancholy  example.  This 
gallant  French  cavalier  was  appointed  Warden 
of  the  East  Marches  by  Albany,  at  his  first  dis- 
graceful retreat  to  France.  Though  De  La 
Bastie  was  an  able  statesman,  and  a  true  son  of 
chivalry,  the  choice  of  the  regent  was  neverthe- 
less unhappy.  The  new  warden  was  a  foreigner, 
placed  in  the  office  of  Lord  Home,  as  the 
delegate  of  the  very  man  who  had  brought 
that  baron  to  the  scaffold.  A  stratagem,  contrived 
by  Home  of  Wedderburn,  who  burned  to  avenge 
the  death  of  his  chief,  drew  De  la  Bastie  towards 
Langton  in  the  Merse.  Here  he  found  himself 
surrounded  by  his  enemies.  In  attempting,  by 
the  speed  of  his  horse,  to  gain  the  castle  of  Dun- 
bar, the  warden  plunged  into  a  morass,  where  he 
was  overtaken,  and  cruelly  butchered.  Wedder- 
Imrn  himself  cut  off  his  head;  and,  in  savage 
triumph,  knitted  it  to  his  saddle-bow  by  the  long 
flowing  hair,  which  had  been  admired  by  the 
dames  of  France Pitscottie,  edit.  1728,   p. 

c'lannes,  quhilkis  bears  quarrel,  and  seeks  revenge  for  the 
least  hurting  or  slauchter  of  ony  ane  of  their  unhappy  race, 
although  it  were  orclour  of  justice,  or  in  rescuing  and  fol- 
lowing of  true  mens  geares  stollen  or  reft." 
1 


110  INTKODUCTION. 

130.     Pinkerton's  History  of  Scotland,  vol.  il. 
p.  169.^ 

The  Earl  of  Arran,  head  of  the  house  of  Ha- 
milton, was  appointed  to  succeed  De  la  Bastie  in 
his  perilous  office.  But  the  Douglasses,  the 
Homes,  and  the  Kerrs,  proved  too  strong  for  him 

upon  the  Border.    He  was  routed  by  those 
1520 

clans,  at  Kelso,  and  afterwards  in  a  sharp 

skirmish,  fought  betwixt  his  faction  and  that  of 

Angus,  in  the  High  Street  of  the  metropolis.* 

'  This  tragedy,  or,  perhaps,  the  preceding  execution  of 
Lord  Home,  must  have  been  the  subject  of  a  song,  tlu> 
iirst  two  lines  of  which  are  preserved  in  the  Complayni  of 
Scotland — 

God  sen'  the  Due  bed  byddin  in  France, 
And  De  la  Bate  had  never  come  hame. 

P.  100,  Edin.  1801. 

>The  particulars  of  this  encounter  are  interesting.  The 
Hamiltons  were  the  most  numerous  party,  drawn  chiefly 
from  the  western  counties.  Their  leaders  met  in  the  pa- 
lace of  Archbishop  Beaton,  and  resolved  to  apprehend 
Angus,  who  was  come  to  the  city  to  attend  the  Conven- 
tion of  Estates.  Gawin  Douglas,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  a 
near  relation  of  Angus,  in  vain  endeavoured  to  mediate 
betwixt  the  factions.  He  appealed  to  Beaton,  and  invoked 
his  assistance  to  prevent  bloodshed.  "On  my  conscience," 
answered  the  Archbisliop,  "  1  cannot  help  what  is  to  hap- 
pen."    As  he  laid  his  hand  upon  his  breast,  at  this  soleimi 


INTRODUCTION.  Ill 

The  return  of  the  Regent  was  followed  by  the 
banishment  of  Angus,  and  by  a  desultory  warfare 
with  England,  carried  on  with  mutual  incur- 
sions. Two  gallant  armies,  levied  by  Albany, 
were  dismissed  without  any  exploit  worthy  notice, 

declaration,  the  hauberk,  concealed  by  his  rochet,  was 
heard  to  clatter :  "  Ah  !  my  lord ! "  retorted  Douglas, 
"your  conscience  sounds  hollow."  He  then  expostulated 
with  the  secular  leaders,  and  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton,  brother 
to  Arran,  was  convinced  by  his  remonstrances ;  but  Sir 
James,  the  natural  son  of  the  Earl,  upbraided  his  uncle 
with  reluctance  to  fight.  "  False  bastard!"  answered  Sir 
Patrick,  "  I  will  fight  to-day  where  thou  darest  not  be 
seen."  With  these  words  they  rushed  tumultuously  towards 
the  High  Street,  where  Angus,  with  the  Prior  of  Colding- 
hame,  and  the  redoubted  Wedderburn,  waited  their  assault, 
at  the  head  of  400  spearmen,  the  flower  of  the  East 
Marches,  who,  having  broke  down  the  gate  of  the  Nether- 
bow,  had  arrived  just  in  time  to  the  Earl's  assistance.  The 
advantage  of  the  ground,  and  the  disorder  of  the  Hamil- 
tons,  soon  gave  the  day  to  Angus.  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton, 
and  the  Master  of  Montgomery,  were  slain.  Arran,  and 
Sir  James  Hamilton,  escaped  with  difficulty ;  and  with  no 
less  difficulty  was  the  mihtary  prelate  of  Glasgow  rescued 
from  the  ferocious  Borderers,  by  the  generous  interposition 
of  Gawin  Douglas.  The  skirmish  was  long  remembered 
in  Edinburgh,  by  the  name  of  "  Cleanse  the  Causeway." 

— Pixkerton's    History,    vol.   ii.    p.    181 Pitscottie, 

Edit.  r28,  p.  120 Life  of  Gawain  Douglas,  prefixed  to  his 

VirPi 


112  INTRODUCTION. 

whll?  Surrey,  at  the  head  of  ten  thousand  cavalry, 
burnt  Jedburgh,  and  laid  waste  all  Tiviotdale. 
This  general  pays  a  splendid  tribute  to  the  gal- 
lantry of  the  Border  chiefs.     He  terms  them, 

"  The  boldest  men  and  the  hottest,  that 
1523  ^  .  .       „, 

ever  1  saw  in  any  nation.  ^ 

Disgraced  and  detested,  Albany  bade  adieu  to 
Scotland  for  ever.  The  Queen-mother  and  the 
Earl  of  Arran  for  some  time  swayed  the  king- 
dom. But  their  power  was  despised  on  the  Bor- 
ders, where  Angus,  though  banished,  had  many 
friends.  Scott  of  Buccleuch  even  appropriated  to 
himself  domains  belonging  to  the  Queen,  worth 
400  merks  yearly ;  being  probably  the  castle  of 
Newark,  and  her  jointure  lands  in  Ettrick  forest." 
— This  chief,  with  Kerr  of  Cessford,  was  com- 

'  A  curious  letter  from  Surrey  to  the  King  is  printed  in 
the  Appendix,  No.  I. 

*  In  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  October  1524, 
Queen  Margaret  says,  "  Sen  that  the  Lard  of  Sessford  and 
the  Lard  of  Baclw  vas  put  in  the  Castcll  of  Edinbrouli, 
the  ErI  of  Lenness  hath  past  hyz  vay  vythout  lycyens,  and 
in  despyt ;  and  thynkyth  to  make  the  brck  that  lie  may, 
and  to  solyst  other  lordis  to  tak  hyz  part ;  for  the  said  Lard 
of  Bavklw  vas  hyz  man,  and  dyd  the  gretyst  ewelyz  that 
myght  be  dwn,  and  twk  part  playnly  vytli  theftyz  as  is  well 
known."— CW.  Mi'S.  Cans'.  B.  I. 


INTRODUCTION.  113 

mittedto  ward,  from  wldcli  they  escaped,  to 
join  the  party  of  the  exiled  Angus.  Leagued 
with  these,  and  other  Border  chiefs,  Angus  effect- 
ed his  return  to  Scotland,  where  he  shortly  after 
acquired  possession  of  the  supreme  power,  and  of 
the  person  of  the  youthful  King.  "  The  ancient 
power  of  the  Douglasses,"  says  the  accurate  his- 
torian whom  I  have  so  often  referred  to,  "  seemed 
to  have  revived ;  and,  after  a  slumber  of  near  a 
century,  again  to  threaten  destruction  to  the 
Scottish  monarchy." — Pinkerton,  vol.  ii.  p. 
277. 

In  fact,  the  time  now  returned,  when  no  one 
durst  strive  with  a  Douglas,  or  with  his  follower. 
For,  although  Angus  used  the  outward  pageant 
of  conducting  the  King  around  the  country,  for 
punishing  thieves  and  traitors,  "  yet,"  says  Pit- 
scottie,  "  none  were  found  greater  than  were  in 
his  own  company."  The  high  spirit  of  the  young 
King  was  galled  by  the  ignominious  restraint 
under  which  he  found  himself;  and,  in  a  progress 
to  the  Border,  for  repressing  the  Armstrongs,  he 
probably  gave  such  signs  of  dissatisfaction,  as 
excited  the  Laird  of  Buccleuch  to  attempt  his 


114  INTRODUCTION. 

This  powerful  baron  was  the  chief  of  a 
hardy  clan,  inhabiting  Ettrick  forest,  Esk- 
dale,  Ewsdale,  the  higher  part  of  Tiviotdale,  and 
a  portion  of  Liddesdale.  In  this  warlike  district 
he  easily  levied  a  thousand  horse,  comprehending 
a  large  body  of  Elliots,  Armstrongs,  and  other 
broken  clans,  over  whom  the  Laird  of  Buccleuch 
exercised  an  extensive  authority  ;  being  termed, 
by  Lord  Dacre,  "  chief  maintainer  of  all  mis- 
guided men  on  the  Borders  of  Scotland." — Let- 
ter to  Wolsey,  July  18,  1528.  The  Earl  of  An- 
gus, with  his  reluctant  ward,  had  slept  at  Mel- 
rose ;  and  the  clans  of  Home  and  Kerr,  under 
the  Lord  Home,  and  the  Barons  of  Cessford  and 
Fairnihirst,  had  taken  their  leave  of  the  King, 
when,  in  the  grey  of  the  morning,  Buccleuch  and 
his  band  of  cavalry  were  discovered  hanging,  like 
a  thunder-cloud,  upon  the  neigldjouring  hill  of 
Haliden.^  A  herald  was  sent  to  demand  his  pur- 
pose, and  to  charge  him  to  retire.     To  tlie  Jir.st 

'  Near  Darnick.  By  a  corruption  from  Skirmisli-ficM, 
the  spot  is  called  the  Skinncrsfiold.  Two  lines  of  an  old 
ballad  on  the  subject  are  still  preserved  : 

"  There  were  sic  belts  and  blows, 

The  Mattous  burn  ran  blood." 
[Another  part  of  the  field  is  still  called  the  Charge  Lair — 
Ed.] 


INTRODUCTION.  115 

point  he  answered,  that  he  came  to  show  his  elan 
to  the  King,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Bor- 
ders ;  to  the  second,  that  he  knew  the  King's  mind 
better  than  Angus. — When  this  haughty  answer 
was  reported  to  the  Earl,  "  Sir,"  said  he  to  the 
King,  "  yonder  is  Buccleuch,  with  the  thieves  of 
Annandale  and  Liddesdale,  to  bar  your  grace's 
passage.  I  vow  to  God  they  shall  either  fight 
OT  flee.  Your  grace  shall  tarry  on  this  hillock 
with  my  brother  George  ;  and  I  will  either  clear 
your  road  of  yonder  banditti,  or  die  in  the  at- 
tempt." The  Earl,  with  these  words,  alighted, 
and  hastened  to  the  charge ;  while  the  Earl  of 
Lennox  (at  whose  instigation  Buccleuch  made 
the  attempt)  remained  with  the  King,  an  inactive 
spectator.  Buccleuch  and  his  followers  likewise 
dismounted,  and  received  the  assailants  with  a 
dreadful  shout,  and  a  shower  of  lances.  The  en- 
counter was  fierce  and  obstinate  ;  but  the  Homes 
and  Kerrs,  returning  at  the  noise  of  the  battle, 
bore  down  and  dispersed  the  left  wing  of  Buc- 
cleuch's  little  army.  The  hired  banditti  fled  on 
all  sides  ;  but  the  chief  himself,  surrounded  by 
liis  clan,  fought  desperately  in  the  retreat.  The 
Laird  of  Cessford,  chief  of  the  Roxburgh  Kerrs, 


116  INTRODUCTION. 

pursued  the  chase  fiercely ;  till,  at  the  bottom  of 
a  steep  path,  Elliot  of  Stobs,  a  follower  of  Buc- 
cleuch,  turned,  and  slew  him  with  a  stroke  of  his 
lance.  When  Cessford  fell,  the  pursuit  ceased.^ 
But  his  death,  with  those  of  Buccleuch's  friends, 
who  fell  in  the  action,  to  the  number  of  eighty, 
occasioned  a  deadly  feud  betwixt  the  names  of 
Scott  and  Kerr,  which  cost  much  blood  upon 
the  Marches.^ — See  Pitscottie,   Lesly,   and 

GoDSCRaFT. 

Stratagem  at  length  effected  what  force 

had  been  unable  to  accomplish ;  and  the 

King,   emancipated   from  the  iron  tutelage    of 

Angus,  made  the  first  use  of  his  authority,  by 

'  [Sir  Walter  Scott  lived  to  be  proprietor  of  the  ground 
on  which  this  battle  was  fought ;  and  a  stone  seat,  on  the 
edge  of  Kaeside,  about  half  a  mile  above  the  house  of  Ab- 
botsford,  marks  the  spot,  called  "  Turnagain,"  where  Stobbs 
Jialted,  and  Cessford  died. — Ed.] 

*  Bucclcuch  contrived  to  escape  forfeiture,  a  doom  pro- 
nounced againt  those  nobles,  who  assisted  the  Earl  of  Len- 
nox in  a  subsequent  attempt  to  deliver  the  King,  by  force 
of  arms.  "  The  laird  of  Bukclcugh  has  a  rcspccte,  and  is 
not  forfeited ;  and  will  get  his  pece,  luid  was  in  Lethquo, 
both  Sondaye,  Mondaye,  and  Tewisday  last,  which  is  grete 
displeasure  to  tlie  Carres." — Letter  from  Sir  C.  Dacre  to 
Lord  Dacre,  2d  December,  1526. 


INTRODUCTION.  117 

banishing  from  the  kingdom  his  late  lieutenant, 
and  the  whole  race  of  Douglas.  This  command 
was  not  enforced  without  difficulty ;  for  the  power 
of  Angus  was  strongly  rooted  in  the  East  Bor- 
der, where  he  possessed  the  castle  of  Tantallon, 
and  the  hearts  of  the  Homes  and  Kerrs.  The 
former,  whose  strength  was  proverbial,^  defied  a 
royal  army ;  and  the  latter,  at  the  Pass  of  Pease, 
baffled  the  Earl  of  Argyle's  attempts  to  enter 
the  Merse,  as  lieutenant  of  his  sovereign.  On 
this  occasion,  the  Borderers  regarded  with  won- 
der and  contempt  the  barbarous  array  and  rude 
equipage  of  their  northern  countrymen.  Gods- 
croft  has  preserved  the  beginning  of  a  scoffing^ 
rhyme,  made  upon  this  occasion  : — 

The  Earl  of  Argyle  is  bound  to  ride 
From  the  border  of  Edgebucklin  brae  ; » 

And  all  his  habergeons  him  beside, 
Each  man  upon  a  sonk  of  strae i 

They  made  their  vow  that  they  would  slay... 

***** 

GoDSCROFT,  vol.  ii,  p.  104,  Edit.  1743. 

'  "  To  ding  down  Tantallon,  and  make  a  bridge  to  the 
Bass,"  was  an  adage  expressive  of  impossibility.  The 
shattered  ruins  of  this  celebrated  fortress  still  overhang  a 
tremendous  rock  on  the  coast  of  East  Lothian. 

*  Edgebucklin,  near  Musselburgh. 


118  INTRODUCTION. 

The  pertinacious  opposition  of  Angus  to  his 
doom  irritated  to  the  extreme  the  fiery  temper  of 
James,  and  he  swore,  in  his  wrath,  that  a  Dou- 
glas should  never  serve  him ;  an  oath  which  he 
kept  in  circumstances,  under  which  the  spirit  of 
chivalry  which  he  worshipped'  should  have 
taught  him  other  feelings. 

'  I  allude  to  the  affecting  story  of  Douglas  of  Kilspindie, 
uncle  to  the  Earl  of  Angus.  This  gentleman  had  been 
placed  by  Angus  about  the  King's  person,  who,  when  a 
boy,  loved  him  much  on  account  of  his  singular  activity  of 
body,  and  Mas  wont  to  call  him  liis  Graystcil,  after  a 
champion  of  chivalry,  in  the  romance  of  Sir  Eger  and  Sir 
Gi-ime.  He  shared,  however,  the  fate  of  his  chief,  and 
for  many  years  served  in  France.  Weary  at  length  of 
exile,  the  aged  warrior,  recollecting  the  King's  persona? 
attachment  to  him,  resolved  to  throw  himself  on  his  cle- 
mency. As  James  returned  from  hunting  in  the  park  at 
Stirling,  he  saw  a  person  at  a  distance,  and,  turning  to  hi< 
nobles,  exclaimed,  "  Yonder  is  my  Graysteil,  Archibald 
of  Kilspindie  !  "  As  he  approached,  Douglas  threw  himself 
on  his  knees,  and  implored  permission  to  lead  an  obscure 
life  in  his  native  land.  But  the  name  of  Douglas  was  an 
amulet,  which  steel'd  the  King's  heart  against  the  influence 
of  compassion  and  juvenile  recollection.  He  passed  the 
.suppliant  without  an  answer,  and  rode  briskly  up  the  steep 
hill  towards  the  castle.  Kilspindie,  though  loaded  with  a 
hauberk  under  his  clothes,  kept  pace  witli  tiie  horse,  in. 


INTRODUCTION.  119 

WTille  these  transactions,  by  which  the  fate  of 
Scotland  was  influenced,  were  passing  upon  the 
Eastern  Border,  the  Lord  Maxwell  seems  to 
have  exercised  a  most  uncontrolled  domination 
in  Dumfries-shire.  Even  the  power  of  the  Earl 
of  Angus  was  exerted  in  vain  against  the  ban- 
ditti of  Liddesdale,  protected  and  bucklered  by 
this  mighty  chief.  Repeated  complaints  were 
made  by  the  English  residents,  of  the  devastation 
occasioned  by  the  depredations  of  the  Elliots, 
Scotts,  and  Armstrongs,  connived  at  and  encou- 
raged by  Maxwell,  Buccleuch,  and  Fairnihirst. 
At  a  convention  of  Border  commissioners,  it  was 
agreed  that  the  King  of  England,  in  case  the 
excesses  of  the  Liddesdale  freebooters  were  not 
duly  redressed,  should  be  at  liberty  to  issue  let- 

Aain  endeavouring  to  catch  a  glance  from  the  implacable 
monarch.  He  sat  down  at  the  gate,  weary  and  exhausted, 
and  asked  for  a  draught  of  water.  Even  this  was  refused 
by  tlie  royal  attendants.  The  King  afterwards  blamed 
their  discourtesy  ;  but  Kilspindie  was  obliged  to  return  to 
France,  where  he  died  of  a  broken  heart ;  the  same  dis- 
ease wliich  afterwards  brought  to  the  grave  his  unrelent- 
ing sovereign.  Even  the  stern  Henry  VIII.  blamed  his 
nephew's  conduct,  quoting  the  generous  saying,  "  A  King's 
face  should  give  grace." — Godscroft,  vol.  ii.  p.  107. 


120  INTRODUCTION. 

ters  of  reprisal  to  his  injured  subjects,  granting- 
"  power  to  invade  the  said  inhabitants  of  Lid- 
desdale,  to  their  slaughters,  burning,  herships, 
robbing,  reifing,  despoiling,  and  destruction,  and 
so  to  continue  the  same  at  his  Grace's  pleasure," 
tiU  the  attempts  of  the  inhabitants  were  fully 
atoned  for.  This  impolitic  expedient,  by  which 
the  Scottish  Prince,  unable  to  execute  justice  on 
his  turbulent  subjects,  committed  to  a  rival  sove- 
reign the  power  of  unlimited  chastisement,  was 
a  principal  cause  of  the  savage  state  of  the  Bor- 
ders. For  the  inhabitants,  finding  that  the  sword 
of  revenge  was  substituted  for  that  of  justice, 
were  loosened  from  their  attachment  to  Scotland, 
and  boldly  threatened  to  carry  on  their  depreda- 
tions, in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  both  kingdoms. 

James  V.,  however,  was  not  backward  in 
using  more  honourable  expedients  to  quell  the 
banditti  on  the  Borders.  The  imprison- 
ment of  their  chiefs,  and  a  noted  expedition, 
in  which  many  of  the  principal  thieves  were  exe- 
cuted, (see  introduction  to  the  ballad,  called 
Johnie  Armstromj,)  produced  such  good  effects, 
that,  according  to  an  ancient  picturesque  history, 
"  thereafter  there  was  great  peace  and  rest  a  long 


INTRODUCTION.  121 

time,  wherethrough  the  King  had  great  profit ; 
for  he  had  ten  thousand  sheep  going  in  the  Et- 
trick  forest,  in  keeping  by  Andrew  Bell,  who 
made  the  King  so  good  count  of  them  as  they 
had  gone  in  the  bounds  of  Fife." — Pitscottie, 
p.  153. 

A  breach  with  England  interrupted  the  tran- 
quillity  of  the    Borders.       The    Earl  of 
^         ^  .  1332 

Northumberland,    a    formidable  name  to 

Scotland,  ravaged  the  Middle  Marches,  and 
burnt  Branxholm,  the  abode  of  Buccleuch,  the 
hereditary  enemy  of  the  English  name.  Buc- 
cleuch, with  the  Barons  of  Cessford  and  Fairni- 
hirst,  retaliated  by  a  raid  into  England,  where 
they  acquired  much  spoil.  On  the  East 
March,  Fowberry  was  destroyed  by  the 
Scotts,  and  Dunglass  Castle  by  D'Arcy,  and  the 
banished  Angus. 

A  short  peace  was  quickly  followed  by  another 
war,  which  proved  fatal  to  Scotland,  and  to  her 
King.  In  the  battle  of  Haddenrig,  the  Eng- 
lish, and  the  exiled  Douglasses,  were  defeated 
by  the  Lords  Huntly  and  Home  ;  but  this  was 
a  transient  gleam  of  success.     Kelso  was  burnt. 


122  INTRODUCTION. 

and  the  Borders  ravasfed,  by  the  Duke  of 
1542       ^  &     '     . 

Norfolk  ;  and  finally,  the  rout  of  Solway 

Moss,  in  which  ten  thousand  men,  the  flower  of 
the  Scottish  army,  were  dispersed  and  defeated 
by  a  band  of  five  hundred  English  cavalry,  or 
rather  by  their  own  dissensions,  broke  the  proud 
heart  of  James  ;  a  death  more  painful,  a  hun- 
dred-fold, than  was  met  by  his  father  in  the  field 
of  Flodden. 

When  the  strength  of  the  Scottish  army  had 
sunk,  without  wounds,  and  without  renown,  the 
principal  chiefs  were  led  captive  into  England. 
Among  these  was  the  Lord  Maxwell,  who  was 
compelled,  by  the  menaces  of  Henry,  to  swear 
allegiance  to  the  English  monarch.  There  is 
still  in  existence  the  spirited  instrument  of  vin- 
dication, by  which  he  renounces  his  connexion 
with  England,  and  the  honours  and  estates  which 
had  been  proffered  him,  as  the  price  of  treason 
to  his  infant  sovereign.  From  various  bonds  of 
manrent,  it  appears  that  all  the  Western  Marches 

were  swayed  by  this  powerful  chieftain. 
1343  . 

AVith  Maxwell,  and  the  other  captives,  re- 
turned to  Scotland  the  banished  Earl  of  Angus, 
and  his  brother,   Sir  George  Douglas,   after  a 


INTRODUCTION.  125 

banishment  of  fifteen  years.  This  powerful  fa- 
mily regained  at  least  a  part  of  their  influence 
upon  the  Borders ;  and,  grateful  to  the  kingdom 
which  had  afforded  them  protection  during  their 
exile,  became  chiefs  of  the  English  faction  in 
Scotland,  whose  object  it  was  to  urge  a  contract 
of  marriage  betwixt  the  young  Queen  and  the 
heir-apparent  of  England.  The  impetuosity  of 
Henry,  the  ancient  hatred  betwixt  the  nations, 
and  the  wavering  temper  of  the  Governor,  Ar- 
ran,  prevented  the  success  of  this  measure.  The 
wrath  of  the  disappointed  monarch  discharged 
itself  in  a  wide-wasting  and  furious  invasion  of 
the  East  Marches,  conducted  by  the  Earl  of 
Hertford.  Seton,  Home,  and  Buccleuch,  hang- 
ing on  the  mountains  of  Lammermoor,  saw, 
with  ineffectual  regret,  the  fertile  plains  of  Merse 
and  Lothian,  and  the  metropolis  itself,  reduced 
to  a  smoking  desert.  Hertford  had  scarcely  re- 
treated with  the  main  army,  when  Evers  and 
Latoun  laid  waste  the  whole  vale  of  Tiviot,  with 
a  ferocity  of  devastation  hitherto  unheard  of.^ 

»  In  Hayne's  State  Papers,  from  p.  43  to  p.  64,  is  an 
account  of  these  destructive  forays.  One  list  of  the  places 
burnt  and  destroyed  enumerates — 


124  INTRODUCTION. 

The  same  "  lion  mode  of  wooing,"  being  pur- 
sued during  the  minority  of  Edward  VI.,  totally 
alienated  the  affections  even  of  those  Scots  who 
were  most  attached  to  the  English  interest.  The 
Earl  of  Angus,  in  particular,  united  himself  to 
the  Governor,  and  gave  the  English  a  sharp 
defeat  at  Ancram  Moor,  a  particular  account 
of  which  action  is  subjoined  to  the  ballad, 
entitled.  The  Eve  of  St  John.  Even  the  fatal 
defeat  at  Pinkey,  which  at  once  renewed  the 
carnage  of  Flodden,  and  the  disgrace  of  Solway, 
served  to  prejudice  the  cause  of  the  victors.  The 
Borders  saw,  with  dread  and  detestation,  the 
ruinous  fortress  of  Roxburgh  once  more  receive 
an  English  garrison,  and  the  widow  of  Lord 
Home  driven  from  his  baronial  castle  to  make 

room  for  the  "  Southern  Beivers."     Many 

1547      .  .    .  -^ 

ot  the  barons  made  a  reluctant  submission 


JMonasteries  and  Fieerehouses,        .        7 

Castles,  towies,  and  piles,    .           .16 

Market  towncs,          .            .          .        6 

Villages 243 

Mylnes,           .            .           .          .13 

Spytells  and  hospitals,          .           .        3 

See  also  official  accounts  of  these  expeditions. 

m  Dal 

yell's  Framncnts. 

INTRODUCTION.  125 

to  Somerset ;  but  those  of  the  higher  part  of  the 
Marches  remained  among  their  mountains,  me- 
ditating revenge.  A  similar  incursion  was  made 
on  the  West  Borders  by  Lord  Wharton,  who, 
with  five  thousand  men,  ravaged  and  overran 
Annandale,  Nithsdale,  and  Galloway,  compel- 
ling the  inhabitants  to  receive  the  yoke  of 
I     England.^ 


»  Patten  gives  us  a  list  of  those  East  Border  chiefs  who 
did  homage  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  on  the  24th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1547  ;  namely,  the  Lairds  of  Cessforth,  Ferny- 
herst,  Grenehead,  Hunthill,  Hundely,  Makerstone,  By- 
merside,  Bounjedworth,  Ormeston,  Mellestaines,  Warme- 
say,  Synton,  Egerston,  Merton,  Mowe,  RydeU,  Beamer- 
side.  Of  gentlemen,  he  enumerates  George  Tromboul, 
Jhon  Hahburton,  Robert  Car,  Robert  Car  of  Greyden, 
Adam  Kirton,  Andrew  Mether,  Saunders  Purvose  of 
Erleston,  Mark  Car  of  Littledean,  George  Car  of  Falden- 
side,  Alexander  Mackdowal,  Charles  Rutherford,  Thomas 
Car  of  the  Yere,  Jhon  Car  of  Meynthorn,  (Nenthorn,) 
Walter  Haliburton,  Richard  Hangansyde,  Andrew  Car, 
James  Douglas  of  Cavers,  James  Car  of  Mersington, 
George  Hoppringle,  William  Ormeston  of  Emerden,  John 
Grymslowe Patten,  in  Dalyell's  Fragments,  p.  87. 

On  the  West  Border,  the  following  barons  and  clans 
submitted,  and  gave  pledges  to  Lord  Wharton,  that  they 
would  serve  the  King  of  England,  with  the  number  of^ 
followers  annexed  to  their  names  : — . 


126 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  arrival  of  French  auxiliaries,  and  of 
French  gold,  rendered  vain  the  splendid  suc- 
cesses of  the  English.  One  by  one,  the  fort- 
resses which  they  occupied  were  recovered  hy 


Annerdai-e. 

NiTHSDALE. 

Laird  of  Kirkmigliel, 

222 

Mr  Maxwell  and  more. 

1000 

Rose,       .      .      . 

165 

Laird  of  Closeburn,    . 

.      403 

Hempsfield, 

163 

Lag,        .      . 

.      202 

Home  Ends,       . 

162 

Crausficld,    . 

.        27 

Wamfrev,      .      . 

102 

IVIr  Ed.  Creighton,     . 

10 

Dunwoddy, 

44 

Laird  of  Cowhill,       . 

91 

Newby  &  Gratney 

122 

Maxwells   of   Brackenside, 

Tinnel(Timvald), 

102 

and  ^'icar  of  Carlaveri 

ck,  310 

Patrick  l\Iurray, 

203 

Akxerdale  and  Galway. 

Christie  Urwin  (Irvinji;)  of 

Lord  Carlisle,        .      . 

.      101 

Coveshawe, 

102 

Aknerdai.e  &  Clidsdale. 

Cutlibert  Urwcn  of  Robbgi 

1,34 

Laird  of  Applegirth, 

242 

Urweus  of  Seunersack,    , 

4') 

LiDDESDAI.E    &    DeBATEABI.I: 

Wat  Urwcn,   .... 

20 

Land. 

Jeffrey  Urwen,      . 

<i:5 

Armstrongs, 

300 

T.  Johnston  of  Crackl)urn, 

64 

Ehvoods  (Elliots,)     . 

74 

James  Johnston  of  Coitos, 

162 

jVixons,      .... 

32 

Johnstons  of  Craggyhmd, 

37 

Gai.i.oway. 

Johnstons  of  Dricsdell,     . 

46 

Laird  of  Dawbaytie, 

41 

Johnstons  of  lAIalinshaw, 

65 

Oriherton,      .      .      . 

111 

Gawen  Johnston, 

31 

Carlisle,     .... 

20(5 

Will   .Johnston,    the   lairdV 

Loiighcnwar,        .      . 

45 

brother,       .... 

110 

Tutor  of  Bond)ie,        . 

140 

Eobiu   Johnston   of  Loch- 

Abbot  of  Newabbey, 

141 

mabc'u,       .... 

67 

Town  of  Dumfries, 

201 

INTRODUCTION.  127 

force,  or  by  stratagem  ;  and  the  vindictive  cruelty 
of  the  Scottish  Borderers  made  dreadful  retalia- 
tion for  the  injuries  they  had  sustained.  An  idea 
may  be  conceived  of  this  horrible  warfare,  from 
the  Memoirs  of  Beaugue,  a  French  officer, 
serving  in  Scotland. 

The  Castle  of  Fairnihirst,  situated  about  three 
miles  above  Jedburgh,  had  been  taken  and  gar- 
risoned by  the  English.  The  commander  and  his 
followers  are  accused  of  such  excesses  of  lust  and 
cruelty,  "  as  would,"  says  Beaugue,  "  have  made 
to  tremble  the  most  savage  Moor  in  Africa."  A 
band  of  Frenchmen,  with  the  Laird  of  Fairni- 
hirst, and  his  Borderers,  assaulted  this  fort- 

1549 
ress.     The  English  archers  show^ered  their 

arrows    down   the  steep   ascent  leading  to  the 


Anxerdale. 

Galloway. 

Laird  of  Gillersbie,    . 

30 

Town  of  Kircubrie, 

3a 

Moffits, 

24 

TlVIDALE. 

Bells  of  Tostiuts,       .      . 

142 

Lainl  of  Drundirc,    .      . 

364 

BeUs  of  Tindills,        .      . 

222 

Caruthers,        .... 

71 

Sir  Jolin  Lawson, 

32 

Trunibdls,       .... 

12 

Town  of  Annan, 

33 

EsKDALE. 

Roomes  of  Toideplie,      . 

32 

Battisons  and  Thomsons, 

106 

Total,  7008  men  under  English  assurance. 

Nicohon,from  BeWs  MS.  Introduction  to  Ilistort/  of  Cumherland, 

p.  65. 


128  INTRODUCTION. 

castle,  and  from  the  outer  wall  by  which  it  was  sur- 
rounded. A  vigorous  escalade,  however,  gained 
the  base  court,  and  the  sharp  fire  of  the  Frencli 
arquebusiers  drove  the  bowmen  into  the  square 
keep,  or  dungeon,  of  the  fortress.  Here  the 
EngKsh  defended  themselves,  till  a  breach  in  tlie 
wall  was  made  by  mining.  Through  this  hole 
the  commandant  creeped  forth ;  and,  surrender- 
ing himself  to  De  la  Mothe-rouge,  implored  prc- 
tection  from  the  vengeance  of  the  Borderers. 
But  a  Scottish  Marchman,  eyeing  in  the  captive 
the  ravisher  of  his  wife,  approached  him  ere  the 
French  officer  could  guess  his  intention,  and,  at 
one  blow,  carried  his  head  four  paces  from  the 
trunk.  Above  a  hundred  Scots  rushed  to  wash 
their  hands  in  the  blood  of  their  oppressor,  ban- 
died about  the  severed  head,  and  expressed  their 
joy  in  such  shouts,  as  if  they  had  stormed  the 
city  of  London.  The  prisoners,  who  fell  into 
their  merciless  hands,  were  put  to  death,  after 
their  eyes  had  been  torn  out ;  the  victors  con- 
tending who  should  display  the  greatest  address 
in  severing  their  legs  and  arms,  before  inflicting 
a  mortal  wound.  When  their  own  prisoners  were 
slain,  the  Scottish,  with  an  unextinguishuble  tliirst 


INTRODUCTION.  129 

for  blood,  purchased  those  of  the  French ;  parting 
willingly  with  their  very  arms,  in  exchange  for 
an  English  captive.  "  I  myself,"  says  Beaugue, 
with  military  sang-froid,  "  I  myself  sold  them  a 
prisoner  for  a  small  horse.  They  laid  him  down 
upon  the  ground,  galloped  over  him  w  ith  their 
lances  in  rest,  and  wounded  him  as  they  passed. 
When  slain,  they  cut  his  body  in  pieces,  and  bore 
the  mangled  gobbets,  in  triumph,  on  the  points 
of  their  spears.  I  cannot  greatly  praise  the  Scot- 
tish for  this  practice.  But  the  truth  is,  that  the 
English  tyrannized  over  the  Borders  in  a  most 
barbarous  manner ;  and  I  think  it  was  but  fair  to 
repay  them,  according  to  the  proverb,  in  their 
own  coin." — Campagnes  de  Beaugue,^  (livre  iii. 
chap.  13.) 

A  peace,  in  1551,  put  an  end  to  this  war;  the 
most  destructive  which,  for  a  length  of  time,  had 
ravaged  Scotland.  Some  attention  was  paid  by 
the  governor  and  queen  mother,  to  the  admini- 
stration of  justice  on  the  Border;  and  the  chief- 
tains, who  had  distinguished  themselves  during 

['  The  JMaitland  Club  of  Glasgow  printed,  in  1830,  a 
beautiful  edition  of  the  "  Histoire  de  la  Guerre  d'Ecosse, 
par  Ian  de  Beaugue,  gentilhomme  Fran9ois." — Ed.] 

VOL.  I.  I 


130  INTRODUCTION. 

the  late  troubles,  received  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood.^ 

At  this  time,  also,  the  Debateable  Land, 
1552 

a  tract  of  country,  situated  betwixt  the  Esk 

and  Sarke,  claimed  by  both  kingdoms,  was  divi- 
ded by  royal  commissioners,  appointed  by  the 
two  crowns.  By  their  award,  this  land  of  con- 
tention was  separated  by  a  line,  drawn  from  east 
to  west,  betwixt  the  rivers.  The  upper  half  was 
adjudged  to  Scotland,  and  the  more  eastern  part 
to  England.  Yet  the  Debateable  Land  conti- 
nued long  after  to  be  the  residence  of  thieves  and 
banditti,  to  whom  its  dubious  state  had  afforded 
a  desirable  refuge.^ 

In  1557,  a  new  war  broke  out,  in  which  ren- 
counters on  the  Borders  were,  as  usual,  nume- 

'  These  were  the  Lairds  of  Buccleuch,  Cessford,  aiul 
Fairnihirst,  Littleden,  Grcnched,  andColdingknows.  Buc- 
cleuch, whose  gallant  exploits  we  have  noticed,  did  not 
long  enjoy  his  new  honours.  He  was  murdered  in  the 
streets  of  Edinburgh  by  his  hereditary  enemies,  the  Kerr><, 
anno  1552. 

•  The  jest  of  James  VI.  is  well  known,  who,  when  a  i'n- 
vourite  cow  liad  found  her  way  from  London,  back  to  iier 
native  country  of  Fife,  observed,  "  that  nothing  surprised 
him  so  much  as  her  passing  uninterrupted  through  the  De- 
bateable Land!" 


INTRODUCTION.  131 

rous,  and  with  varied  success.  In  some  of  these, 
the  too-famous  Bothwell  is  said  to  have  given 
proofs  of  his  courage,  which  was  at  other  times 
very  questionable.^  About  this  time  the  Scottish 
Borderers  seem  to  have  acquired  some  ascend- 
ency over  their  southern  neighbours. — Strype, 
vol.  iii. — In  1559,  peace  was  again  restored. 

The  flame  of  reformation,  long  stifled  in  Scot- 
land, now  burst  forth,  with  the  violence  of  a  vol- 
canic eruption.  The  siege  of  Leith  was  com- 
menced by  the  combined  forces  of  the  Congre- 
gation and  of  England.  The  Borderers  cared 
little  about  speculative  points  of  religion ;  but 
they  showed  themselves  much  interested  in  the 
treasures  which  passed  through  their  country, 
for  payment  of  the  English  forces  at  Edinburgh. 

*  He  was  Lord  of  Liddesdale,  and  keeper  of  the  Hermi- 
tage Castle.  But  he  had  little  eiFective  power  over  that 
country,  and  was  twice  defeated  by  the  Armstrongs,  its 
lawless  inhabitants.  —  Border  History,  p.  584.  Yet  the 
unfortunate  Mary,  in  her  famous  Apology,  says,  "  that  m 
the  weiris  against  Ingland,  he  gaif  proof  of  his  valyentnes, 
courage,  and  gude  conduct ;"  and  praises  him  especially 
for  subjugating  "  the  rebellious  subjectis  inhabiting  the 
cuntreis  lying  ewest  the  marches  of  Ingland." — Keith,  p. 
388.  He  appears  actually  to  have  defeated  Sir  Henry 
Percy,  in  a  skirmish,  called  the  Raid  of  Haltwellswire. 


132  INTRODUCTION. 

Much  alarm  was  excited,  lest  the  Marchers  should  I 
intercept  these  weighty  Protestant  arguments ; ; 
and  it  was,  probably,  by  voluntarily  imparting  a  | 
share  in  them  to  Lord  Home,  that  he  became  &  \ 
sudden  convert  to  the  new  faith  .^ 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  ill-fated  Mary  in  her  , 
native  country,  she  found  the  Borders  in  a  state  | 
of  great  disorder.     The  exertions  of  her  natural  ^ 
brother  (afterwards  the  famous  Regent  Murray) 
were  necessary  to  restore  some  degree  of  tran- 
quillity.    He  marched  to  Jedburgh,    executed 
twenty  or  thirty  of  the  transgressors,  burnt  many 
houses,  and  brought  a  number  of  prisoners  to 
Edinburgh.    The  chieftains  of  the  principal  clans 
were  also  obliged  to  grant  pledges  for  their  future 
obedience.     A  noted  convention  (for  the  particu- 
lars of  which,  see  Border  Laios,  p.  84)  adopted 
various  regulations,  Avhich  were  attended  with 
great  advantage  to  the  INIarches." 

1  This  nobleman  had,  sliortly  before,  threatened  to  spoil 
the  English  East  Marcli ;  "  but,"  says  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk, "  we  have  provided  such  sauce  for  him,  that  I  think 
iie  will  not  deid  in  such  matter;  but,  if  he  do  fire  but  one 
liay-goff,  he  sliall  not  go  to  Hodk-  again  witliout  torch- 
light, and,  pcradvi'iiturc,  may  (iiul  a  lantliorn  at  liis  own 
house." 

*  Tlie  commisifioners  on  the  EiiL'lish  i^ide  were,  the  elder 


INTRODUCTION.  133 

The  unhappy  match  betwLxt  Henry  Darnley 
.  and  his  sovereign  led  to  new  dissensions  on  the 
,  Borders.     The   Homes,    Kers,  and  other  East 
i  Marchers,  hastened  to  support  the  Queen,  against 
i  Murray,  Chatelherault,  and  other  nobles,  whom 
I  her  marriage  had  offended.     For  the  same  pur- 
pose, the  Johnstones,  Jardines,  and  clans  of  An- 
nandale,  entered  into  bonds  of  confederacy.    But 
Liddesdale  was  under  the  influence  of  England ; 
insomuch,  that  Randolph,  the  meddling  English 
minister,    proposed  to  hire  a  band  of  strajjping 
Elliots,  to  find  Home  business  at  Home,  in  looking 
after  his  corn  and  cattle. — Keith,  p.  265.    Ajjp. 
133. 

This  storm  was  hardly  overblown,  when  Both- 
well  received  the  commission  of  Lieutenant  upon 
the  Borders ;  but,  as  void  of  parts  as  of  principle, 
he  could  not  even  recover  to  the  Queen's  alle- 
giance his  own  domains  in  Liddesdale. — Keith, 
App.  165.  The  Queen  herself  advanced  to  the 
Borders,  to  remedy  this  evil,  and  to  hold  courts 

Lord  Scroope  of  Bolton,  Sir  John  Foster,  Sir  Thomas 
Gargrave,  and  Dr  Rookby.  On  the  Scottish  side,  ap- 
peared Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Terreagles,  and  Sir  John 
Bellenden. 


]34  INTRODUCTION. 

at  Jedburgh.  Bothwell  Mas  already  in  Liddes 
dale,  where  he  had  been  severely  M'ounded,  in  an  { 
attempt  to  seize  John  Elliot,  of  the  Parke,  a 
desperate  freebooter  ;  and  happy  had  it  been  for 
Mary,  had  the  dagger  of  the  mosstrooper  struck 
more  home.  Bothwell,  being  transported  to  his 
Castle  of  Hermitage,  the  Queen,  upon  hearing 
the  tidings,  hastened  thither.  A  dangerous  mo- 
rass, still  called  the  QueerCs  Mire,^  is  pointed  out 
by  tradition  as  the  spot  where  the  lovely  Mary, 
and  her  white  palfrey,  were  in  danger  of  perish- 
ing. The  distance  betwixt  Hermitage  and  Jed- 
burgh, by  the  way  of  Hawick,  is  nearly  twenty- 
four  English  miles.  The  Queen  went  and  re- 
turned the  same  day.      Whether  she  visited  a 

^  The  Queen's  Mire  is  still  a  pass  of  danger,  exhibiting,  in 
many  places,  the  bones  of  the  horses  which  have  been  en- 
tangled in  it.  For  what  reason  the  Queen  chose  to  enter 
Liddesdale,  by  the  circuitous  route  of  Hawick,  is  not  told. 
There  are  other  two  passes  from  Jedburgh  to  Hermitage 
Castle  ;  the  one  by  the  Note  of  the  Gate,  the  other  over 
the  mountain  called  Winburgh.  Either  of  these,  but  espe- 
cially the  latter,  is  sevenil  miles  shorter  than  that  by  Haw- 
ick and  the  Queen's  Mire.  But,  by  the  circuitous  way  of 
Hawick,  the  Queen  could  traverse  the  districts  of  more 
friendly  clans,  than  by  going  directly  into  the  disorderly 
jjrovince  of  Liddesdale. 


INTRODUCTION.  135 

wounded  subject,  or  a  lover  in  danger,  has  been 
warmly  disputed  in  our  latter  days. 

To  the  death  of  Henry  Darnley,  it  is  said, 
some  of  the  Border  lords  were  privy.  But  the 
subsequent  marriage,  betwixt  the  Queen  and 
Bothwell,  alienated  from  her  the  affections  of  the 
chieftains  of  the  Marches,  most  of  whom  aided 
the  association  of  the  insurgent  barons.  A  few 
gentlemen  of  the  Merse,  however,  joined  the 
army  which  Mary  brought  to  Carberry-hill.  But 
no  one  was  willing  to  fight  for  the  detested  Both- 
well,  nor  did  Bothwell  himself  show  any  inclina- 
tion to  put  his  person  in  jeopardy.  The  result 
to  Mary  was  a  rigorous  captivity  in  Lochleven 
Castle  ;  and  the  name  of  Bothwell  scarcely  again 
pollutes  the  page  of  Scottish  history. 

The  distress  of  a  beautiful  and  afflicted  princess 
softened  the  hearts  of  her  subjects ;  and  when  she 
escaped  from  her  severe  captivity,  the  most 
powerful  barons  in  Scotland  crowded  around  her 
standard.  Among  these  were  many  of  the  West 
Border  men,  under  the  Lords  Maxwell  and  Her- 
ries.^  But  the  defeat  at  Langside  was  a  death- 
blow to  her  interest  in  Scotland. 

'  The  followers  of  these  barons  are  said  to  have  stolen 


136  INTRODUCTION'. 

Not  long  afterwards  occurred  that  period  of 
general  confusion  on  the  Borders,  when  the  in- 
surrection of  the  Catholic  Earls  of  Northumber- 
land and  Westmoreland  took  place  upon  the 
Borders  of  England.  Their  tumultuary  forces 
were  soon  dispersed,  and  the  Earls  themselves, 
with  their  principal  followers,  sought  refuge  upon 
the  Scottish  Marches.  Northumberland  was  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  the  Regent  ;  but  West- 
moreland, with  his  followers,  took  refuge  in  the 
Castle  of  Fairnihirst,  where  he  was  protected  by 
its  powerful  OMuer.  The  Regent  himself  came 
to  Jedburgh,  to  obtain  possession  of  these  im- 
portant pledges ;  but  as  he  marched  towards  the 
Castle  of  Fairnihirst,  his  men  shrunk  from  him 
by  degrees,  till  he  was  left  with  a  small  body  of 
his  own  personal  dependents,  inadequate  to  the 
task  for  which  he  had  undertaken  the  expedition. 
Westmoreland  afterwards  escaped  to  Flanders  by 
sea.  Robert  Constable,  a  spy  sent  by  Sir  Ralph 
Sadler  into  Scotland,  gives  a  lively  account  of 
the  state  of  the  Borders  at  this  time.^ 

the  horses  of  their  frionds,  wliilc  tliey  were  engaged  in  the 
battle. 

'  He  was  guided  by  one  P}le  of  Millheucli,  (upon  Ox- 


INTRODUCTION.  137 

The  death  of  the  Regent  Murray,  in  1569, 
excited  the  party  of  Mary  to  hope  and  to  exer- 
tion. It  seems,  that  the  design  of  Bothwell- 
haugh,  who  slew  him,  was  well  known  upon  the 

nam  Water,)  and  gives  the  following  account  of  his  con- 
versation -with  him  on  the  state  of  the  country,  and  the 
power  of  his  master,  the  Baron  of  Fairnihirst : — "  By  the 
way  as  we  rode,  I  tould  my  oste  that  the  Lord  of  Farne- 
herst,  his  master,  had  taken  such  an  entreprise  in  hand  as 
not  a  subject  in  England  durst  do  the  like,  to  kepe  any 
mann  openly  as  he  did  the  Earle  of  Westmorland,  against 
the  will  of  the  chief  in  aucthoritie.  He  said  that  his  mas- 
ter cared  not  so  much  for  the  Regent  as  the  Regent  cared 
for  him,  for  he  was  well  able  to  raise  iij  thousand  men 
within  his  own  rule,  beside  that  his  first  wief,  by  whom  he 
hed  goodly  children,  was  daughter  to  the  Lord  Grange, 
Captaine  of  Edenborowe  Castell,  and  Provost  of  Edenbo- 
rowe.  This  wief  that  he  married  lately  is  sister  to  the 
Lord  of  Bucclewghe,  a  man  of  greater  power  then  his  mas- 
ter ;  also  my  Lord  Hume,  and  almost  all  the  gentlemen  in 
Tevydale,  the  Marsh,  and  Lowdyan,  were  knitt  together 
in  such  friendship  that  they  are  agred  all  to  take  one  part ; 
and  that  the  Lord  Grange  was  offended  with  the  Lord 
Hume  and  the  Lord  Farneherst,  because  they  toke  not 
the  Earle  of  Northumberland  from  my  Lord  Regent  at 
Gedworthe,  and  sent  plane  word  to  the  Lord  Farneherst, 
that  if  the  Lord  Regent  came  any  more  to  seeke  him  in 
Te\7dale,  he  should  lose  all  liis  bulles,  both  the  Duke,  the 
Lord  Herris,  the  secretarv,  and  others,  he  should  sett  them 


138  INTRODUCTION. 

Borders ;  for,  the  very  day  on  which  the  slaugh- 
ter happened,  Buecleuch  and  Fairnihirst,  witli 
their  elans,  broke  into  England,  and  spread  de- 
vastation along  the  frontiers,  with  unusual  fcro- 

all  at  libertye  that  would  come  witli  all  their  power,  with 
good  will,  to  take  his  part ;  and  by  as  much  as  I  hear  siia  e 
the  Tevydale  menn  pretends  to  do  the  anoyances  that 
they  can  to  England,  so  sone  as  tliis  storme  is  past,  aiui 
meanes  not  to  answer  to  any  day  of  truce." 

Another  passage  presents  a  lively  picture  of  the  inside 
of  the  outlaw's  cabin  :  "  I  left  Farneherst,  and  went  to  my 
ostes  house,  where  I  found  many  gests  of  dyvers  factions, 
some  outlawes  of  Ingland,  some  of  Scotland,  some  neigh- 
bors therabout,  at  cards ;  some  for  ale,  some  for  plake 
and  hardhedds ;  and  after  tliat  I  had  diligently  learned  and 
enquired  that  there  was  none  of  any  surname  that  had  me 
in  deadly  fude,  nor  none  that  knew  me,  I  sat  downe,  and 
plaid  for  hardhedds  emongs  them,  where  I  hard,  voxpoptdi, 
that  the  Lord  Regent  would  not,  for  his  own  honor,  nor 
for  thonor  of  his  countery,  deliver  the  Earles,  if  he  had 
them  bothe,  unlest  it  were  to  have  there  Queue  dehvered 
to  him  ;  and  if  he  wold  agre  to  make  that  change,  the  Bor- 
derers wold  stert  up  in  his  contrary,  and  reave  both  the 
Queue  and  the  Lords  from  him,  for  the  like  shame  was 
never  done  in  Scotland ;  and  that  he  durst  better  eate  his 
owne  luggs  then  come  again  to  seke  Farneherst ;  if  he  did, 
he  should  be  fought  with  ere  lie  came  over  Sowtrey  edge. 
Hector  of  Tliarlowes'  hedd  was  wished  to  have  been  eaten 

I  Hector  of  Hnrliiw  is  nicint,  an  outliiw  who  bt-traji'd  tlic  Earl  of 
>'orth  umberlaud. 


INTRODUCTION.  139 

city.  It  is  probable  they  well  knew  that  the 
controlling  hand  of  the  Regent  was  that  day  pal- 
sied by  death.  Buchanan  exclaims  loudly  against 
this  breach  of  truce  with  Elizabeth,  charging 
Queen  Mary's  party  with  having  "  houndit  furth 
proude  and  uncircumspecte  young  men,  to  hery, 
burne,  and  slay,  and  tak  prisoners,  in  her  realme, 
and  use  all  misordour  and  crueltie,  not  only  vsit 
in  weir,  but  detestabil  to  all  barbar  and  wild 
Tartaris,  in  slaying  of  prisoneris,  and  contrair  to 
all  humanitie  and  justice,  keeping  na  promeis  to 
miserabil  captives  resavit  anis  to  thair  mercy." — 
Admonitioun  to  the  trew  Lordis,  Striveling,  1571. 
He  numbers,  among  these  insurgents,  Highland- 
ers as  well  as  Borderers,  Buccleuch  and  Fairni- 
hirst,  the  Johnstones  and  Armstrongs,  the  Grants, 
and  the  clan  Chattan.  Besides  these  powerful 
clans,  Mary  numbered  among  her  adherents  the 
Maxwells,  and  almost  all  the  West  Border  lead- 
ers, excepting  Drumlanrig,  and  Jardine  of  Apple- 
girth.  On  the  Eastern  Border,  the  faction  of  the 
infant  King  was  more  powerful ;  for,  although 


amongs  us  at  supper." — Sadler's  State  Papers,  Edin.  1809^ 
.vol.  ii.  pp.  384,  388. 


140 


INTRODUCTION. 


deserted  by  Lord  Home,  the  greater  part  of  Iiis 
clan,  under  the  influence  of  Wedderburn,  re- 
mahied  attached  to  that  party.  The  Laird  of 
Cessford  wished  them  well,  and  the  Earl  of  An- 
gus naturally  followed  the  steps  of  his  uncle 
Morton.  A  sharp  and  bloody  invasion  of  the 
Middle  March,  under  the  command  of  the  Earl 
of  Sussex,  avenged  Mith  interest  the  raids  of  Buc- 
cleuch  and  Fairnihirst.  The  domains  of  these 
chiefs  were  laid  waste,  their  castles  burnt  and  de- 
stroyed. The  narrow  vales  of  Beaumont  and 
Kale,  belonging  to  Buccleuch,  were  treated  with 
peculiar  severity ;  and  the  forays  of  Hertford  were 
equalled  by  that  of  Sussex.  Li  vain  did  the  chiefs 
request  assistance  from  the  government  to  defend 
their  fortresses.  Through  the  predominating  in- 
terest of  Elizabeth  in  the  Scottish  councils,  this 
was  refused  to  all  but  Home,  whose  castle,  ne- 
vertheless, again  received  an  English  garrison  ; 
while  Buccleuch  and  Fairnihirst  complained  bit- 
terly that  those,  who  had  instigated  their  inva- 
sion, durst  not  even  come  so  far  as  Lauder,  to 
show  countenance  to  their  defence  against  the 
English.  The  bickerings  which  followed  dis- 
tracted the  wliole  kingdom.     One  celebrated  ex- 


INTRODUCTION.  141 

ploit  may  be  selected,  as  an  illustration  of  the 
Border  fashion  of  war. 

The  Earl  of  Lennox,  who  had  succeeded  Mur- 
ray in  the  regency,  held  a  parliament  at  Stirling, 
in  1571.  The  young  King  was  exhibited  to  the 
great  council  of  his  nation.  He  had  been  tutored 
to  repeat  a  set  speech,  composed  for  the  occasion  ; 
but,  observing  that  the  roof  of  the  building  was 
a  little  decayed,  he  interrupted  his  recitation,  and 
exclaimed,  with  childish  levity,  "  that  there  was  a 
hole  in  the  parliament," — words  which,  in  those 
days,  were  held  to  presage  the  deadly  breach 
shortly  to  be  made  in  that  body,  by  the  death  of 
him  in  whose  name  it  was  convoked. 

Amid  the  most  undisturbed  security  of  confi- 
dence, the  lords  who  composed  this  parliament 
were  roused  at  daybreak  by  the  shouts  of  their 
enemies,  in  the  heart  of  the  town.  God  and  the 
Queen  !  resounded  from  every  quarter,  and  in  a 
few  minutes,  the  Regent,  with  the  astonished 
nobles  of  his  party,  were  prisoners  to  a  band  of 
two  hundred  Border  cavalry,  led  by  Scott  of 
Buccleuch,  and  to  the  Lord  Claud  Hamilton,  at 
the  head  of  three  hundred  infantry.  These  en- 
terprising chiefs,  by  a  rapid  and  well-concerted 


142  INTRODUCTION. 

manoeuvre,  had  reached  Stilling  in  a  night  march 
from  Edinburgh,  and,  without  so  much  as  being 
bayed  at  by  a  watch-dog,  had  seized  the  princi- 
pal street  of  the  town.  The  fortunate  obstinacy 
of  Morton  saved  his  party.  Stubborn  and  un- 
daunted, he  defended  his  house  till  the  assailants 
set  it  in  flames,  and  then  yielded  with  reluctance 
to  his  kinsman,  Buccleuch.  But  the  time  which 
he  had  gained  effectually  served  his  cause.  The 
Borderers  had  dispersed  to  plunder  the  stables  of 
the  nobility ;  the  infantry  thronged  tumultuously 
together  on  the  main  street,  when  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  issuing  from  the  castle,  placed  one  or  two 
small  pieces  of  ordnance,  in  his  own  half-built 
house,^  which  commands  the  market-place.  Hard- 
ly had  the  artillery  begun  to  scour  the  street, 
when  the  assailants,  surprised  in  their  turn,  fled 
with  precipitation.  Their  alarm  was  increased 
by  the  townsmen  thronging  to  arms.  Those  who 
had  been  so  lately  triumphant,  were  now,  in  many 
instances,  asking  the  protection  of  their  own  pri- 
soners. In  all  probability,  not  a  man  would  have 
escaped  death,  or  captivity,  but  for  the  charactor- 

'  This  building  still  [lBO-2]  roniaiiis  in  tiie  uiirtiiislu'J 
state  which  it  then  prL-senteti. 


INTRODUCTION.  143 

istic  rapacity  of  Buccleuch's  marauders,  who, 
having  seized  and  carried  oiF  all  the  horses  in  the 
town,  left  the  victors  no  means  of  following  the 
chase.  The  Regent  was  slain  by  an  officer,  na- 
med Caulder,  in  order  to  prevent  his  being  res- 
cued. Spens  of  Ormiston,  to  whom  he  had  sur- 
rendered, lost  his  life  in  a  generous  attempt  to 
protect  him.^    Hardly  does  our  history  present 

'  Birrel  says,  that  "  the  Regent  was  shot  by  an  unhappy 
fellow,  while  sitting  on  horseback  behind  the  Laird  of  Buc- 
cleuch." — The  following  curious  account  of  the  whole 
transaction,  is  extracted  from  a  journal  of  principal  events, 
in  the  years  1570,  1571,  1572,  and  part  of  1573,  kept  by 
Richard  Bannatyne,  amanuensis  to  John  Knox.  "  The 
fourt  of  September,  they  of  Edinburgh,  horsemen  and  fut- 
men,  (and,  as  was  reported,  the  most  part  of  Clidisdaill, 
that  pertenit  to  the  Hamiltons,)  come  to  Striveling,  the 
number  of  iii  or  iiii  c  men,  on  hors  bak,  guydit  be  ane 
George  Bell,  their  hacbutteris  being  all  horsed,  enterit  in 
Striveling,  be  fy\e  houris  in  the  morning,  (whair  thair  was 
never  one  to  mak  watche,)  crying  this  slogane,  '  God  and 
the  Queen !  Ane  Hamiltoune !  Think  on  the  Bishop  of  St 
Androis — all  is  owres;'  and  so  a  certaine  come  to  everio 
grit  manis  ludgene,  and  apprehendit  the  Lordis  Mortouii 
and  Glencarne ;  but  Mortounis  hous  they  set  on  fyre,  wha 
randerit  him  to  tlie  Laird  of  Balcleuch.  Wormestoun  being 
appointed  to  the  Regentes  hous,  desyred  him  to  cum  furth, 
"which  he  had  no  will  to  doe,  yet,  be  perswasione  of  Gar- 


144  INTRODUCTION. 

another  enterprise,  so  well  planned,  so  happily 
commenced,  and  so  strangely  disconcerted.  To 
the  licence  of  the  Marchmen  the  failure  was  at- 
tributed ;  but  the  same  cause  ensured  a  safe  re- 
leys,  and  otheris  with  him,  tho't  it  best  to  come  in  uill, 
nor  to  byde  the  extremitie,  becaus  they  supposed  there 
was  no  resistance,  and  saw  the  Regent  come  furth,  and 
was  rendered  to  Wormestoune,  under  promeis  to  save  his 
lyfe.  Captayne  Crawfurde,  being  in  the  town,  gat  sum 
men  out  of  the  castell,  and  uther  gentlemen  being  in  tlie 
town,  come  as  they  my't  best  to  the  geat,  chased  them  out 
of  the  town.  The  Regent  was  shot  by  ane  Captain  Ca- 
der,  who  confessed  that  he  did  it  at  commande  of  George 
Bell,  wha  was  commandit  so  to  doe  be  the  Lord  Huntlie 
and  Claud  Hamilton.  Some  says,  that  Wormestoun  was 
schot  by  the  same  scliot  that  slew  the  Regent,  but  alwayis 
he  was  slane,  notwithstanding  the  Regent  cryed  to  save 
him,  but  it  culd  not  be,  the  furie  was  so  grit  of  the  persew- 
aris,  who,  following  so  fast,  the  Lord  of  Mortone  said  to 
Balcleuch,  '  I  sail  save  you  as  ye  savit  me,'  and  so  he 
was  tane.  Garleys,  and  sindrie  otheris,  ware  slane  at 
the  Port,  in  the  pursute  of  thame.  Thair  war  ten  or  twel\  e 
gentlemen  slane  of  the  King's  folk,  and  als  mony  of  theris, 
or  mea,  as  was  said,  and  a  dozen  or  xvi  tane.  Twa  espe- 
i-iall  servantis  of  the  Lord  Argj'le's  were  slane  also.  Tliis 
Cader,  that  schot  the  Regent,  was  once  turned  bak  oft" the 
toune,  and  was  send  again  (as  is  said)  be  the  Lord  Huut- 
lie,  to  cause  Wormistoun  retire  ;  but,  before  he  come  agaue. 
he  was  dispatched,  and  had  gottin  deidis  woundis. 
"  The  Regent  being  schot,  (as  said  is,)  was  brouglit  to 
1 


INTRODUCTION.  145 

treat. — Spottiswoode,  Godscroft,  Robert- 
son, Melville. 

The  wily  Earl  of  Morton,  who,  after  the  short 
intervening  regency  of  Mar,  succeeded  to  the 
supreme  authority,  contrived,  by  force  or  artifice, 
to  render  the  party  of  the  King  everywhere  su- 
perior. Even  on  the  Middle  Borders,  he  had  the 
address  to  engage  in  his  cause  the  powerful, 
though  savage  and  licentious,  clans  of  Ruther- 
ford and  Turnbull,  as  well  as  the  citizens  of  Jed- 
burgh. He  was  thus  enabled  to  counterpoise  his 
powerful  opponents,  Buccleuch  and  Fairnihirst, 
in  their  own  country ;  and,  after  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  surprise  Jedburgh,  even  these  warm 
adherents  of  Mary  relinquished  her  cause  in  de- 
spair. 

the  castel,  whar  he  callit  for  ane  phisitione,  one  for  liis 
soule,  ane  uther  for  his  bodie.  But  all  hope  of  life  was 
past,  for  he  was  schot  in  his  entreaUis ;  and  swa,  after  sum- 
thingis  spokin  to  the  Lordis,  which  I  know  not,  he  departed 
in  the  feare  of  God,  and  made  a  blised  end ;  whilk  the  rest 
of  the  Lordis,  that  tho't  thame  to  his  hiert,  and  lytle  re- 
guardit  him,  shall  not  mak  so  blised  ane  end,  unles  they 
mend  their  maneirs." 

This  curious  manuscript  has  been  published  under  the 
inspection  of  John  Graham  DalyeU,  Esq. 

VOL.  I.  K 


146  INTRODUCTION. 

WTiile  Morton  swayed  the  state,  his  attacli- 
ment  to  Elizabeth,  and  the  humihation  which 
many  of  the  Border  chiefs  had  undergone,  con- 
tributed to  maintain  good  order  on  the  Marches, 
till  James  VI.  himself  assumed  the  reins  of  go- 
vernment. The  intervening  skirmish  of  the  Keid- 
swire,  (see  the  ballad  under  that  title,)  was  but  a 
sudden  explosion  of  the  rivalry  and  suppressed 
hatred  of  the  Borderers  of  both  kingdoms.  In 
truth,  the  stern  rule  of  Morton,  and  of  his  dele- 
gates, men  unconnected  Avith  the  Borders  by 
birth,  maintained  in  that  country  more  strict  dis- 
cipline than  had  ever  before  been  there  exercised. 
Perhaps  this  hastened  his  fall. 

The  unpopularity  of  Morton,  acquired  })artlv 
by  the  strict  administration  of  justice,  and  partly 
by  avarice  and  severitv,  forced  him  from  the  re- 
gency. In  1578,  he  retired,  apparently,  from 
state  affairs,  to  his  Castle  of  Dalkeith ;  whicii 
the  populace,  emphatically  expressing  their  aM  e 
and  dread  of  his  person,  termed  the  LioJi's  Dc/i. 
But  Morton  could  not  live  in  retirement ;  and, 
early  in  the  same  year,  the  aged  lion  again  ruslicd 
from  his  cavern.  By  a  mixture  of  policy  and 
violence,  he  possessed  himself  of  the  fortress  of 


INTRODDCTION.  147 

•Stirling,  and  of  the  person  of  James.  His  nephew, 
Angus,  hastened  to  his  assistance.  Against  him 
appeared  his  own  old  adherent  Cessford,  with 
many  of  the  Homes,  and  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh. 
Alluding  to  the  restraint  of  the  King's  person, 
they  bore  his  effigy  on  their  banners,  with  a  rude 
ihyme,  demanding  Hberty  or  death. — Birrel's 
Diary,  ad  annum  1578.  The  Earl  of  Morton 
marched  against  his  foes  as  far  as  Falkirk,  and  a 
desperate  action  must  have  ensued,  but  for  the 
persuasion  of  Bowes,  the  English  ambassador. 
The  only  blood,  then  spilt,  was  in  a  duel  betwixt 
Tait,  a  follower  of  Cessford,  and  Johnstone,  a 
West  Border  man,  attending  upon  Angus.  They 
fought  with  lances,  and  on  horseback,  according- 
to  the  fashion  of  the  Borders.  The  former  was 
unhorsed  and  slain,  the  latter  desperately  wound- 
ed.—  GoDSCROFT,  vol.  ii.  p.  261.  The  pru- 
<lence  of  the  late  Regent  appears  to  have  aban- 
doned him,  when  he  was  decoyed  into  a  treaty 
upon  this  occasion.  It  was  not  long  before  Mor- 
ton, the  veteran  warrior,  and  the  crafty  states- 
man, was  forced  to  bend  his  neck  to  an  engine  of 
death,  ^  the  use  of  which  he  himself  had  introdu- 
ced into  Scotland. 

*  A  rude  sort  of  guillotine,  called  the  maiden.     The  im- 


148  INTRODUCTION. 

* 

Released  from  the  thraldom  of  Morton,  the 
King,  with  more  than  youthful  levity,  threw  his 
supreme  power  into  the  hands  of  Lennox  and 
Arran.  The  religion  of  the  first,  and  the  infa- 
mous character  of  the  second  favourite,  excited 
the  hatred  of  the  commons,  while  their  exclusive 
and  engrossing  power  awakened  the  jealousy  of 
the  other  nobles.  James,  doomed  to  be  the  sport 
of  contending  factions,  was  seized  at  Stirling  by 
the  nobles,  confederated  in  what  was  termed  the 
raid  of  Ruthven.  But  the  conspirators  soon  suf- 
fered their  prize  to  escape,  and  were  rewarded  for 
their  enterprise  by  exile  or  death. 

In  1585,  an  affray  took  place  at  a  Border  meet- 
ing, in  which  Lord  Russel,  the  Earl  of  Bedford's 
eldest  son,  chanced  to  be  slain.  Queen  Eliza- 
beth imputed  the  guilt  of  this  slaughter  to  Tho- 
mas Ker  of  Fairniliirst,  instigated  by  Arran. 
Upon  the  imperious  demand  of  the  English  am- 
bassador, both  were  committed  to  prison;  but 
the  minion,  Arran,  was  soon  restored  to  liberty 

plement  is  now  in  possession  of  the  Society  of  Scottish 
Antiquaries. 

[By  a  curious  coincidence,  one  of  the  very  first  tliat  suf- 
fered by  the  Gidlhlinc,  is  said  to  have  been  the  surgeon 
■wlio  invented  and  gave  his  name  to  that  more  celebrated 
maiden. — Eu.] 


INTRODUCTION.  149 

and  favour ;  while  Fairnihirst,  the  dread  of  the 
English  Borderers,  and  the  gallant  defender  of 
Queen  Mary,  died  in  his  confinement,  of  a  bro- 
ken heart. — Spottiswoode,  p.  341. 

The  tyranny  of  Arran  becoming  daily  more 
insupportable,  the  exiled  lords,  joined  by  Max- 
well, Home,  Bothwell,  and  other  Border  chief- 
tains, seized  the  town  of  Stirling,  which  was  pil- 
laged by  their  disorderly  followers,  invested  the 
castle,  which  surrendered  at  discretion,  and  drove 
the  favourite  from  the  King's  council.^ 

The  King,  perceiving  the  Earl  of  Bothwell 
among  the  armed  barons,  to  whom  he  surrendered 
his  person,  addressed  him  in  these  prophetic 
words  : — "  Francis,  Francis,  what  moved  thee 
to  come  in  arms  against  thy  prince,  who  never 
wronged  thee  ?  I  wish  thee  a  more  quiet  spirit, 
else  I  foresee  thy  destruction." — Spottiswoode, 
p.  343. 

'  The  associated  nobles  seem  to  have  owed  their  success 
chiefly  to  the  Border  spearmen ;  for  though  they  had  a 
band  of  mercenaries,  who  used  fire-arms,  yet  they  were 
such  bad  masters  of  their  craft,  their  captain  was  heard  to 
observe,  "  that  those,  who  knew  his  soldiers  as  well  as  he 
did,  would  hardly  choose  to  yrmrch  before  them" — Gods- 
CROFT,  vol.  ii.  p.  368. 


130  INTRODLCTION. 

In  fact,  the  extraordinary  enterprises  of  this, 
nobleman  disturbed  the  next  ten  years  of  James's 
reign.  Francis  Stuart,  son  to  a  bastard  of  James 
v.,  had  been  invested  -svith  the  titles  and  estates 
belonging  to  his  maternal  uncle,  James  Hepburn, 
Earl  of  Bothwell,  upon  the  forfeiture  of  that  info- 
mous  man ;  and  consequently  became  Lord  of  I.id- 
desdale,  and  of  the  Castle  of  Hermitage.  This 
acquisition  of  power  upon  the  Borders,  -where  he 
could  easily  levy  followers  willing  to  undertake 
the  most  desperate  enterprises,  joined  to  the  man's- 
native  daring  and  violent  spirit,  rendered  Both- 
w^ell  the  most  turbulent  insurgent  that  ever  dis- 
tracted the  tranquillity  of  a  kingdom.  During 
the  King's  absence  in  Denmark,  Bothwell,  swav- 
ed  by  the  superstition  of  his  age,  had  tampered 
with  certain  soothsayers  and  witches,  by  whose 
pretended  art  he  hoped  to  foretell,  or  perhaps  ta 
achieve,  the  death  of  his  monarch.  In  one  of 
the  courts  of  inquisition,  which  James  delighted 
to  hold  upon  the  professors  of  the  occult  sciences, 
some  of  his  cousin's  proceedings  Avere  brouglit 
to  light,  for  wliich  lie  was  put  in  ward  in  the 
Castle  of  lulinburgh.  Burning  Avith  revenge,, 
he  l)roke  from  his  continenicnt,  and  huked  Ibr 


INTRODUCTION.  151 

some  time  upon  the  Borders,  where  he  hoped  for 
the  countenance  of  his  son-in-law,  Buccleuch. 
Undeterred  by  the  absence  of  that  chief,  who,  in 
obedience  to  the  royal  command,  had  prudently 
retired  to  France,  Bothwell  attempted  the  des- 
perate enterprise  of  seizing  the  person  of  the 
King,  while  residing  in  his  metropolis.  At  the 
dead  of  the  night,  followed  by  a  band  of  Bor- 
derers, he  occupied  the  court  of  the  palace  of 
Holyrood,  and  began  to  burst  open  the  doors  of 
the  royal  apartments.  The  nobility,  distrustful 
of  each  other,  and  ignorant  of  the  extent  of  the 
conspiracy,  only  endeavoured  to  make  good  the 
defence  of  their  separate  lodgings  ;  but  darkness 
and  confusion  prevented  the  assailants  from  pro- 
fiting by  their  disunion.  Melville,  who  was  pre- 
sent, gives  a  lively  picture  of  the  scene  of  disor- 
der, transiently  illuminated  by  the  glare  of  pass- 
ing torches ;  while  the  report  of  fire-arms,  the 
clatter  of  armour,  the  din  of  hammers  thundering 
on  the  gates,  mingled  wildly  with  the  war-cry  of 
the  Borderers,  who  shouted  incessantly,  "  Justic?  ! 
Justice  !  A  Bothwell !  A  Bothwell ! "  The  citi- 
zens of  Edinburgh  at  length  beofan  to  assemble 


152  INTRODUCTION. 

for  the  defence  of  their  sovereign  ;  and  Both  well 
was  compelled  to  retreat,  which  he  did  without 
considerable  loss. — Melville,  p.  356.  A  simi- 
lar attempt  on  the  person  of  James,  while  resi- 
ding at  Faulkland,  also  misgave ;  but  the  credit 
which  Bothwell  obtained  on  the  Borders,  by 
these  bold  and  desperate  enterprises,  was  incre- 
dible. "  All  Tiviotdale,"  says  Spottiswoode, 
"  ran  after  him;"  so  that  he  finally  obtained  his 
object;  and  at  Edinburgh,  in  1593,  he  stood  be- 
fore James,  an  unexpected  apparition,  with  his 
naked  sword  in  his  hand.  "  Strike  !"  said  James, 
with  royal  dignity — "  Strike,  and  end  thy  work  I 
I  will  not  survive  my  dishonour."  But  Bothwell, 
with  unexpected  moderation,  only  stipulated  for 
remission  of  his  forfeiture,  and  did  not  even  in- 
sist on  remaining  at  court,  whence  his  party  was 
shortly  expelled,  by  the  return  of  the  Lord  Home, 
and  his  other  enemies.  Incensed  at  this  reverse, 
Bothwell  levied  a  body  of  four  hundred  cavalry, 
and  attacked  the  King's  guard  in  broad  day, 
upon  the  Borough  Moor  near  Edinburgh.  The 
ready  succour  of  the  citizens  saved  James  from 
falling  once  more  into  the  hands  of  his  turbulent 


INTRODUCTIONr  153 

subject.^  On  a  subsequent  day,  Bothwell  met 
the  Laird  of  Cessford,  riding  near  Edinburgh, 
with  whom  he  fought  a  single  combat,  which 
lasted  for  two  hours.  ^  But  his  credit  was  now 
fallen ;  he  retreated  to  England,  whence  he  was 
driven  by  Elizabeth,  and  then  wandered  to  Spain 
and  Italy,  where  he  subsisted,  in  indigence  and 
obscurity,  on  the  bread  which  he  earned  by  apos- 
tatizing to  the  faith  of  Rome.  So  fell  this  agi- 
tator of  domestic  broils,  whose  name  passed  into 
a  proverb,  denoting  a  powerful  and  turbulent  de- 
magogue.^ 

'  Spottiswoode  says,  the  King  awaited  this  charge  with 
firmness ;  but  Birrell  avers,  that  he  fled  upon  the  gallop. 
The  same  author,  instead  of  the  firm  deportment  of  James, 
when  seized  by  Bothwell,  describes  "  the  king's  majestic"  as 
"  flying  down  the  back  stair,  with  his  breeches  in  his  hand, 
in  great  fear." — Birrell,  apiid  Dalyell,  p.  30.  Such  is 
the  difference  betwixt  the  narrative  of  the  courtly  arch- 
bishop, and  that  of  the  Presbyterian  burgess  of  Edinburgh. 

'  This  rencounter  took  place  at  Humbie,  in  East  Lo- 
thian. Bothwell  was  attended  by  a  servant,  called  Gibson, 
and  Cessford  by  one  of  the  Rutherfords,  who  was  hurt  in 
the  cheek.  The  combatants  parted  from  pure  fatigue  ;  for 
the  defensive  armour  of  the  times  was  so  completely  im- 
penetrable, that  the  wearer  seldom  sustained  much  da- 
mage by  actual  wounds. 

^  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  writing  of  Essex,  then  in  pri- 


154  INTRODUCTION. 

While  these  scenes  were  passing  in  the  metro- 
polis, the  Middle  and  Western  Borders  were  fu- 
riously agitated.  The  families  of  Cessford  and 
Fairnihirst  disputed  their  right  to  the  wardenr}-  of 
the  Middle  Marches,  and  to  the  provostry  of  Jed 
burgh;  and  William  Kerr  of  Ancram,  a  follo^\l.'l 
of  the  latter,  was  murdered  by  the  young  chi^  ■ 
of  Cessford,  at  the  instigation  of  his  mother. — 
Spottiswoode,  p.  383.  But  this  was  trifling, 
compared  to  the  civil  war  waged  on  the  western 
frontier,  between  the  Johnstones  and  JVIaxwells, 
of  which  there  is  a  minute  account  in  the  intro- 
duction to  the  ballad,  entitled,  "  ^laxicelVs 
Goodnight."  Prefixed  to  that  termed  "  Kinmont 
Willie"  the  reader  will  find  an  account  of  the 
last  warden  raids  performed  on  the  Border. 

My  sketch  of  Border  history  now  draws  to  a 
close.     The  accession  of  James  to  the  Eno-lish 


son,  says,  "  Let  the  Queen  hold  Bothwcll  wliile  slie  hatli 
him." — MuRDiN,  vol.  ii.  p.  812.  It  appears  from  Creicli- 
ton's  Memoir.'!,  that  Botlnvell's  grandson,  though  so  nearly 
related  to  the  royal  family,  actually  rode  a  private  in  tlie 

Scottish  horse  guards,  in  tlie  reign  of  Charles  11 Edin- 

hiirgfi,  1731,  p.  42. 

[See  Notes  to  Old  M,>rtai;/i/.—V.D.] 


INTRODUCTION.  135 

crown  converted  the  extremity  into  the  centre  of 
his  kingdom. 

The  East  Marches  of  Scotland  were,  at  this 
momentous  period,  in  a  state  of  comparative  ci- 
vihsation.  The  rich  soil  of  Berv.ickshire  soon 
invited  the  inhabitants  to  the  arts  of  agriculture. 
Even  in  the  days  of  Lesley,  the  nobles  and  barons 
of  the  Merse  differed  in  manners  from  the  other 
Borderers,  administered  justice  with  regularity, 

and  abstained  from  plunder  and  depredation 

De  morihus  Scoioriim,  p.  7.  But  on  the  Middle 
and  Western  Marches,  the  inhabitants  were 
unrestrained  moss-troopers  and  cattle-drivers, 
"  knowing  no  measure  of  law,"  says  Camden, 
*'  but  the  length  of  their  swords."  The  sterility  of 
the  mountainous  country  which  they  inhabited, 
offered  little  encouragement  to  industry  ;  and,  for 
the  long  series  of  centuries  which  we  have  hasti- 
ly reviewed,  the  hands  of  rapine  were  never 
there  folded  in  inactivity,  nor  the  sword  of  vio- 
lence returned  to  the  scabbard.  Various  pro- 
clamations were  in  vain  issued  for  interdicting 
the  use  of  horses  and  arms  upon  the  West  Bor- 
der of  England  and  Scotland.^     The  evil  was 

*  "  Proclamation  shall  be  made,  that  all  inhabiting  with- 


155  INTRODUCTION. 

found  to  require  the  radical  cure  of  extirpation. 
Buccleuch  collected  under  his  banners  the  most 
desperate  of  the  Border  warriors,  of  whom  he 
formed  a  legion,  for  the  service  of  the  states  of 
Holland,  who  had  as  much  reason  to  rejoice  on 
their  arrival  upon  the  continent,  as  Britain  to 
congratulate  herself  upon  their  departure.  It 
may  be  presumed,  that  few  of  this  corps  ever 
returned  to  their  native  country.  The  clan  of 
Graeme,  a  hardy  and  ferocious  set  of  freebooters, 
inhabiting  chiefly  the  Debateable  Land,  were, 
by  a  very  summary  exertion  of  authority,  trans- 

ia  Tynedale  and  Riddesdalc,  in  Northumberland  ;  Bew- 
castledaJe,  Willgavoy,  the  north  part  of  Gilsland,  Esk, 
and  Levcn,  in  Cumberland ;  East  and  West  Tividale, 
Liddesdale,  Eskdale,  Ewsdale,  and  Annerdale,  in  Scot- 
land, (saving  noblemen  and  gentlemen  unsuspected  ol" 
felony  and  theft,  and  not  being  of  broken  clans,  and  tlieir 
household  servants,  dwelling  within  those  several  places, 
before  recited,)  shall  put  away  all  armour  and  weapons, 
as  well  offensive  as  defensive,  as  jacks,  spears,  lances, 
swords,  daggers,  steel-caps,  hackbuts,  pistols,  plate-sleeves, 
and  such  like ;  and  shall  not  keep  any  liorse,  gelding,  or 
mare,  above  the  vidue  of  fifty  shillings  sterling,  or  thirty 
pounds  Scots,  upon  tlie  like  pain  of  imprisonment." — Vro- 
<^cedi)i<is  oj  the  Border  Cotumisxiimcrx,  l<)0.5.  lutroductioii 
io  History  of  Cumberland,  p.  I'i?. 


INTRODUCTION.  157 

ported  to  Ireland,  and  their  return  prohibited 
under  pain  of  death.  Against  other  offenders, 
measures  equally  arbitrary  were  without  hesita- 
tion pursued.  Numbers  of  Border  riders  were 
executed,  without  even  the  formality  of  a  trial : 
and  it  is  even  said,  that,  in  mockery  of  justice, 
assizes  were  held  upon  them  after  they  had  suf- 
fered. For  these  acts  of  tyranny,  see  John- 
ston, p.  374,  414,  39,  93.  The  memory  of 
Dunbar's  legal  proceedings  at  Jedburgh,  are 
preserved  in  the  proverbial  phrase,  Jeddart  Jus- 
tice, which  signifies,  trial  after  execution.'  By 
this  rigour,  though  sternly  and  unconscientiously 
exercised,  the  Border  marauders  were,  in  the 
course  of  years,  either  reclaimed  or  extermina- 
ted; though  nearly  a  century  elapsed  ere  their 

'  A  similar  proverb  in  England  of  tlie  same  interpreta- 
tion,  is  Lydford  Law,  derived  from  Lydford,  a  corporation 
in  Devonshire,  where,  it  seems,  the  same  irregular  admi- 
nistration of  justice  prevailed.  A  burlesque  copy  of  verses 
on  this  tovrn  begins, 

"  I  oft  have  lieard  of  Lydford  Law, 
How  in  tlie  morn  they  hang  and  draw, 
And  sit  in  judgment  after." 

See  Wescott's  History  of  Devonshire. 


158  INTRODUCTION. 

manners  were  altogether  assimilated  to  those  of 
their  countrymen.^ 


>  See  tlie  acts  18  Clia.  II.  ch.  3.  and^.30  Cha.  II.  cli.  2. 
against  the  Border  Moss-troopers ;  to  whicli  we  may  add 
the  following  curious  extracts  from  2Ie?viirius  Politicus,  a 
newspaper,  published  during  the  usurpation. 

"  Thitrsd/it/,  Xovciuber  11,  1662. 

"  Edinburgh The    Scotts   and    Moss-troopers    have 

again  revived  their  old  custom  of  robbing  and  murthering 
the  English,  whether  soldiers  or  otlier,  upon  all  opportu- 
nities, within  these  three  weeks.  We  have  had  notice  of 
several  robberies  and  murders,  committed  by  them.  Among 
the  rest,  a  lieutenant,  and  one  other  of  Col.  Overton's  re- 
giment, returning  from  England,  were  robbed  not  far  from 
Dunbarr.  A  lieutenant,  lately  master  of  the  customs  at 
Kirkcudhriglit,  was  killed  about  twenty  miles  from  this 
place  ;  and  four  foot-soldiers  of  Col.  Overton's  were  killed, 
going  to  tlieir  quarters,  by  some  mosscrs,  who,  after  tliey 
had  given  them  quarter,  tied  tlieir  hands  behind  them,  and 
then  threw  them  down  a  steep  hill  or  rock,  as  it  was  re- 
lated by  a  Scotclmian,  who  was  witli  them,  but  escaped." 

Pmlcm "  Octohcr  13,  1663 The  Parliament,  Octo- 
ber 12,  past  an  act,  declaring,  any  person  that  shall  disco- 
ver any  felon,  or  felons,  (commonly  called,  or  known.  In 
the  name  of  Moss-troopers,)  residing  upon  the  Borders  of 
England  and  Scotland,  sliall  have  a  reward  of  ten  pound 
upon  their  conviction." 


INTRODUCTIOX.  159 


In  these  hasty  sketches  of  Border  history,  I 
have  endeavoured  to  select  such  incidents,  as 
may  introduce  to  the  reader  the  character  of  the 
Marchmen,  more  briefly  and  better  than  a  formal 
essay  upon  their  manners.  If  I  have  been  suc- 
cessful in  the  attempt,  he  is  already  acquainted 
Avith  the  mixture  of  courage  and  rapacity  by 
which  they  were  distinguished,  and  has  review- 
ed some  of  the  scenes  in  which  they  acted  a 
principal  part.  It  is,  therefore,  only  necessary 
to  notice,  more  minutely,  some  of  their  peculiar 
customs  and  modes  of  life. 

Their  morality  was  of  a  singular  kind.  The 
rapine,  by  which  they  subsisted,  they  accounted 
lawful  and  honourable.  Ever  liable  to  lose  their 
whole  substance,  by  an  incursion  of  the  English 
on  a  sudden  breach  of  truce,  they  cared  little  to 
waste  their  time  in  cultivating  crops  to  be  reap- 
ed by  their  foes.  Their  cattle  was,  therefore, 
their  chief  property ;  and  these  were  nightly  ex- 
posed to  the  southern  Borderers,  as  rapacious  and 
active  as  themselves.      Hence  robbery  assiuned 


160  INTRODUCTION. 

the  appearance  of  fair  reprisal.  The  fatal  privi- 
lege of  pursuing  the  marauders  into  their  own 
country,  for  recovery  of  stolen  goods,  led  to 
continual  skirmishes.  The  warden  also,  himself 
frequently  the  chieftain  of  a  Border  horde,  when 
redress  was  not  instantly  granted  by  the  opposite 
officer,  for  depredations  sustained  by  his  district, 
was  entitled  to  retaliate  upon  England  by  a 
warden  raid.  In  such  cases,  the  moss-troopers, 
who  crowded  to  his  standard,  found  themselves 
pursuing  their  craft  under  legal  authority,  and 
became  the  followers  and  favourites  of  the  mili- 
tary magistrate,  whose  ordinary  duty  it  was  to 
check  and  suppress  them.  See  the  curious  his- 
tory of  Geordie  Bourne,  App.  Ko.  II.  Equally 
unable  and  unwilling  to  make  nice  distinctions, 
they  were  not  to  be  convinced,  that  what  was 
to-day  fair  booty,  was  to-morrow  a  subject  of 
theft.  National  animosity  usually  gave  an  ad- 
ditional stimulus  to  their  rapacity ;  although  it 
must  be  owned  that  their  depredations  extended 
also  to  the  more  cultivated  parts  of  their  own 
country.' 

'  The  armorial  bearings,  adopted  by  many  of  the  Border 
tribes,  show  how  liltlc  thi-y  were  ashamed  of  their  trade 


INTRODUCTION.  161 

Satchells,  who  lived  when  the  old  Border  ideas 
of  meum  and  tuum  were  still  in  some  force,  endea- 
vours to  draw  a  very  nice  distinction  betwixt  a 
freebooter  and  a  thief;  and  thus  sings  he  of  the 
Armstrong-s  : — 

"  On  that  Border  was  the  Armstrongs,  able  men  ; 
Somewhat  unruly,  and  very  ill  to  tame. 
I  would  have  none  think  that  I  call  them  thieves, 
For,  if  I  did,  it  would  be  arrant  lies. 

Near  a  Border  frontier,"  in  the  time  of  war. 
There's  ne'er  a  man  but  he's  a  freebooter. 

Because  to  all  men  it  may  appear, 

The  freebooter  he  is  a  volunteer ; 

In  the  muster-rolls  he  has  no  desire  to  stay ; 

He  lives  by  purchase,  he  gets  no  pay. 

It's  most  clear,  a  freebooter  doth  live  in  hazard's  train, 
A  freebooter's  a  cavalier  that  ventures  life  for  gain  : 


of  rapine.  Like  Falstajf,  they  were  "  Gentlemen  of  the 
night,  minions  of  the  moon,"  under  whose  countenance 
they  committed  their  depredations Hence,  the  emblem- 
atic moons  and  stars  so  frequently  charged  in  the  arms 
of  Border  families.  Their  mottos  also  bear  an  allusion  to 
their  profession : — "  Reparabit  conina  Phccbe,"  i.  e.  "  We'll 
have  moonlight  again,"  is  that  of  the  family,  of  Harden; 
"  Ye  shall  want,  ere  I  want,"  that  of  Graustoun  ;  "  Watch 
weel,"  of  Haliburton,  &c. 

VOL.  I.  L 


162  INTRODUCTION. 

But,  since  King  James  the  Sixth  to  England  went. 
There  has  been  no  cause  of  grief; 
And  he  that  hath  transgress'd  since  then 
Is  no  Freebooter,  but  a  Thief.  " 
.  Hisiort/ of  the  Name  of  Scott. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  inland  counties  did  not 
understand  these  subtile  distinctions.  Sir  David 
Lindsay,  in  the  curious  drama,  published  by  Mr 
Pinkerton,  introduces,  as  one  of  his  dramatis  per- 
soncjB,  Common  Thift,  a  Borderer,  who  is  suppo- 
sed to  come  to  Fife  to  steal  the  Earl  of  Rothes' 
best  hackney,  and  Lord  Lindsay's  brown  jennet. 
Oppression  also,  (another  personage  there  intro- 
duced,) seems  to  be  connected  with  the  Borders  : 
for,  finding  himself  in  danger,  he  exclaims, — 

"  War  God  that  I  were  sound  and  haill, 

Now  lyftit  into  Liddesdail ; 

The  Mers  sowld  fynd  me  beif  and  caiU, 

What  rack  of  breid  ? 
War  I  thair  lyftit  with  my  lyfe, 
The  devill  sowld  styk  me  with  a  knyfFe, 
An'  ever  I  cum  agane  in  Fyfe, 

TiU  I  were  deid.'  — 
Pinkerton's  Scottish  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  180. 

Again,  when  Common  Thift  is  brought  to  condign 


INTRODUCTION.  163 

punishment,  he  remembers  his  Border  fnends  in. 
his  dying  speech  : 

"  The  widdefow  wardanis  tuik  my  geir. 
And  left  me  nowthir  horse  nor  meir. 
Nor  erdly  guid  that  me  belangit ; 
Now,  walloway  !  I  mon  be  hangit. 


Adew  !  my  bruthir  Annan  thieves. 
That  holpit  me  in  my  mischevis  ; 
Adew  !  Grossars,  Nicksonis,  and  Bells, 
Oft  have  we  fairne  owrthreuch  the  fells  : 
Adew !  Robsons,  Howis,  and  Pylis, 
That  in  our  craft  has  mony  wilis  : 
Littlis,  Trumbells,  and  Armestranges ; 
Adew  !  all  theeves,  that  me  belangis  ; 
Bailowes,  Erewynis,  and  Elwandis, 
Speedy  of  flicht,  and  slicht  of  handis  ; 
The  Scotts  of  Eisdale,  and  the  Gramis, 
I  haif  na  time  to  teU  your  nameis." 

Pinkerton's  Scottish  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  156. 

When  Common  Tliift  is  executed,  (which  is  per- 
formed upon  the  stage,)  Falset,  (Falsehood,)  who 
is  also  brought  forth  for  punishment,  pronounces 
over  him  the  following  elegy  : 

"  Waes  me  for  thee,  gude  Common  Thift ! 
Was  never  man  made  more  honest  chift. 
His  living  for  to  win  : 


164  INTRODUCTION. 

Thair  wes  not,  in  all  Liddcsdaill, 
That  ky  mair  craftily  could  steil, 
Whar  tliou  hingis  on  that  pin  !  " 

PiXKERTOx's  Scottish  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  194. 

Sir  Richard  Maitlaiul,  incensed  at  the  hokhiess 
and  impunity  of  the  thieves  of  Liddesdale  in  his 
time,  has  attacked  them  with  keen  iambics.  His 
satire,  which,  I  suppose,  had  very  little  effect  at 
the  time,  forms  No.  III.  of  the  Appendix  to  this 
Introduction. 

The  Borderers  had,  in  fact,  little  reason  to 
regard  the  inland  Scots  as  their  fellow-subjects, 
or  to  respect  the  poMcr  of  the  Crown.  They 
were  frequently  resigned,  by  express  conijiact,  to 
the  bloody  retaliation  of  the  lMi<ili>li,  without 
experiencing  any  assistance  from  their  prince,  and 
his  more  immediate  subjects.  If  they  beheld  him, 
it  was  more  frequently  in  the  character  of  an 
avenging  judge,  than  of  a  ])rotecting  sovereign. 
Thev  were  in  truth,  during  the  time  of  jieace,  a 
land  of  outcasts,  against  whom  tlie  united  poweis 
of  England  and  Scotland  Mere  often  employed. 
Hence,  the  men  of  the  Bordei-s  had  little  attach- 
ment to  their  monarclis,  whom  they  termed,  in 
derision,  the  Kings  of  Fife  and  Lothian  ;  ])r()- 
vinccs  which  thev  were  not  leii'allv  entitled  ti> 


INTRODUCTION.  165 

vuhabit,'  and  which,  therefore,  they  pillaged  with 
as  little  remorse  as  if  they  had  belonged  to  a  fo- 
reign country.  This  strange,  precarious,  and 
adventurous  mode  of  life,  led  by  the  Borderers, 
was  not  without  its  pleasures,  and  seems,  in  all 
probability,  hardly  so  disagreeable  to  us,  as  the 
monotony  of  regulated  society  must  have  been  to 
those  who  had  been  long  accustomed  to  a  state  of 
rapine.  Well  has  it  been  remarked,  by  the  elo- 
quent Burke,  that  the  shifting  tides  of  fear  and 
hope,  the  flight  and  pursuit,  the  peril  and  escape, 
alternate  famine  and  feast,  of  the  savage  and  the 
robber,  after  a  time  render  all  course  of  slow, 
steady,  progressive,  unvaried  occupation,  and  the 
prospect  only  of  a  limited  mediocrity,  at  the  end  of 
long  labour,  to  the  last  degree  tame,  languid,  and 
insipid.  The  interesting  nature  of  their  exploits 
may  be  conceived  from  the  account  of  Camden. 
"  What  manner  of  cattle-stealers  they  are  that 
inhabit  these  valleys  in  the  Marches  of  both  king- 
"doms,  John  Lesly,  a  Scotchman  himself,  and 
Bishop  of  Ross,  will  inform  you.   They  sally  out 

'  By  an  act  1587,  c.  96,  Borderers  are  expelled  from  the 
inland  counties,  unless  they  can  find  security  for  their  quiet 
deportment. 


166  INTRODUCTION. 

of  their  own  Borders,  in  the  nio;ht,  in  troo})s, 
through  unfrequented  by-wa}s,  and  many  intri- 
cate windings.  All  the  daytime  they  refresh  them- 
selves and  their  horses  in  lurking  holes  they  had 
pitched  upon  before,  till  they  arrive  in  the  darlv 
at  those  places  they  have  a  design  upon.  As  soon 
as  they  have  seized  upon  the  booty,  they,  in  like 
manner,  return  home  in  the  night,  through  blind 
ways,  and  fetching  many  a  compass.  The  more 
skilful  any  captain  is  to  pass  through  those  wild 
deserts,  crooked  turnings,  and  deep  precipices,  in 
the  thickest  mists  and  darkness,  his  reputation  is 
the  greater,  and  he  is  looked  upon  as  a  man  of 
an  excellent  head.  And  they  are  so  very  cun- 
ning, that  they  seldom  have  their  booty  taken 
firom  them,  unless  sometimes,  v^hen,  by  the  help 
of  blood-hounds,  following  them  exactly  upon  the 
track,  they  may  chance  to  fall  into  the  hands  of 
their  adversaries.  When  being  taken,  they  have  so 
much  persuasive  eloquence,  and  so  many  smooth 
insinuating  words  at  command,  that  if  they  do 
not  move  their  judges,  nay,  and  even  their  ad- 
versaries (notwithstanding  the  severity  of  their 
natures)  to  have  mercy,  yet  they  incite  them  to 
admiration  and  compassion." — Camden's  Britan- 


INTRODUCTION.  167 

nia.  The  reader  is  requested  to  compare  this 
curious  account,  given  by  Lesley,  with  the  ballad 
called  Hobhie  Noble} 

The  inroads  of  the  Marchers,  when  stimulated 
only  by  the  desire  of  plunder,  were  never  marked 
with  cruelty,  and  seldom  even  with  bloodshed, 

1  The  following  tradition  is  also  illustrative  of  Lesley's 
account.  Veitch  of  Dawyk,  a  man  of  great  strength  and 
l)ravery,  who  flourished  in  the  16th  century,  is  said  by  tra- 
dition to  have  been  upon  bad  terms  with  a  neighbouring 
proprietor,  Tweedie  of  Drummelzier,  dwelling  also  near  the 
source  of  Tweed.  By  some  accidentaflock  of  Dawyk's  sheep 
had  strayed  over  into  Drummelzier's  grounds,  at  the  time 
when  Dickie  of  the  Den,  a  Liddesdale  outlaw,  was  making 
his  rounds  in  Tweeddale.  Seeing  this  flock  of  sheep,  he 
drove  them  ofi"  without  ceremony.  Next  morning,  Veitch, 
perceiving  his  loss,  summoned  his  servants  and  retainers, 
laid  a  blood-hound  upon  the  traces  of  the  robber,  by  whom 
they  were  guided  for  many  miles,  till,  on  the  banks  of  Lid- 
del,  the  dog  stayed  upon  a  very  large  hay-stack.  The  pur- 
suers were  a  good  deal  surprised  at  the  obstinate  pause  of 
the  blood-hound,  till  Dawyk  puUed  down  some  of  the  hay, 
and  discovered  a  large  excavation,  containing  the  robber 
and  his  spoil.  He  instantly  flew  upon  Dickie,  and  was 
about  to  poniard  him,  when  the  marauder,  with  the  address 
noticed  by  Lesley,  protested  that  he  would  never  have 
touched  a  cloot  (hoof)  of  the  booty,  had  he  not  taken  them 
for  Drummelzier's  property.  This  dexterous  appeal  to 
Veitch's  passions  saved  the  life  of  the  freebooter. 


168  INTRODUCTION. 

unless  In  the  case  of  opposition.  They  held,  that 
property  was  common  to  all  who  stood  in  want 
of  it ;  but  they  abhorred  and  avoided  the  crime 
of  unnecessary  homicide. — Lesley,  p.  63.  This 
was,  perhaps,  partly  owing  to  the  habits  of  inti- 
macy betwixt  the  Borderers  of  both  kingdoms, 
notwithstanding  their  mutual  hostility  and  reci- 
procal depredations.  A  natural  intercourse  took 
place  between  the  English  and  Scottish  Marchers, 
•^t  Border  meetings,  and  during  the  short  inter- 
vals of  peace.  They  met  frequently  at  parties 
of  the  chase  and  football ;  and  it  required  many 
and  strict  regulations,  on  both  sides,  to  prevent 
them  from  forming  intermarriages,  and  from  cul- 
tivating too  close  a  degree  of  intimacy. — Scottish 
Acts,  1587,  c.  105  ;  Wharton's  Regulations,  6th 
Edward  J  I.  The  custom,  also,  of  paying  black- 
mail, or  protection-rent,  introduced  a  connexion 
betwixt  the  countries;  for  a  Scottish  Borderer, 
takinoflilack-mail  from  an  Enij-lish  inhabitant,  was 
not  only  himself  bound  to  abstain  from  injuring 
such  person,  but  also  to  maintain  his  quarrel,  and 
recover  his  property,  if  carried  oft"  by  others. 
Hence,  a  union  arose  betwixt  the  parties,  found- 
ed upon  mutual  interest,  which  counteracted,  in 


INTRODUCTION.  1G9 

many  instances,  the  effects  of  national  prejudice. 
The  similarity  of  their  manners  may  be  inferred 
from  that  of  their  language.  In  an  old  mystery, 
imprinted  at  London,  1654,  a  mendicant  Borderer 
is  introduced,  soliciting  alms  of  a  citizen  and  his 
wife.  To  a  question  of  the  latter  he  replies,  "  Sa- 
vying  your  honour,  good  maistress,  I  was  born  in 
Redesdale,  in  Northumberlande,  and  come  of  a 
wight  riding  surname,  call'd  the  Robsons  :  gude 
honeste  men,  and  true,  savying  a  little  shiftyngc 
for  theyr  livyng ;  God  help  them,  silly  pure  men." 
The  wife  answers,  "  What  doest  thou  here,  in 
this  countrie  ?  me  thinke  thou  art  a  Scot  by  thy 
tongue." — Beggar.  "  Trowe  me  never  mair  then, 
good  deam ;  I  had  rather  be  hanged  in  a  withie 
of  a  cow-taile,  for  thei  are  ever  fare  and  fause." — 
Ajypendix  to  Ben  Jonson^s  Sad  Shepherd,  Edit. 
1783,  p.  188.  From  the  wife's  observation,  as 
well  as  from  the  dialect  of  the  beggar,  we  may 
infer  that  there  was  little  difference  between  the 
Northumbrian  and  the  border  Scottish ;  a  circum- 
stance interesting  in  itself,  and  decisive  of  the  occa- 
sional friendly  intercourse  among  the  Marchmen. 
From  all  these  combining  circumstances  arose  the 
lenity  of  the  Borderers  in  their  incursions,  and 


170  INTRODUCTION.  i 

i 

the  equivocal  moderation  which  they  soinetimL> 
observed  towards  each  other  in  open  war.^ 

This  humanity  and  moderation  was,  on  certain  ; 
occasions,  entirely  laid  aside  by  the  Borderers. 

*  This  practice  of  the  Marchmen  was  observed  and  re- 
probated by  Patten.  "  Another  manner  have  they  [the 
JEnglish  Borderers]  amoong  them,  of  wearyng  handkerchers 
roll'd  about  their  armes,  and  letters  brouder'd  [embroidered'] 
upon  their  cappes  :  they  said  themselves,  the  use  thearof 
was  that  ech  of  them  might  knowe  his  fellowe,  and  thear- 
bye  the  sooner  assemble,  or  in  nede  to  ayd  one  another, 
and  such  lyke  respectes ;  howbeit  thear  wear  of  the  army 
amoong  us  (some  suspicious  men  perchance)  that  thought 
thei  used  them  for  coUusion,  and  rather  bycaus  thei  might 
be  knowen  to  the  enemic,  as  the  enemies  are  knowen  to 
them,  (for  thei  have  their  markes  too,)  and  so  in  conflict 
either  ech  to  spare  oother,  or  gently  eche  to  take  other. 
Indede,  men  have  been  mooved  the  rather  to  thinke  so, 
bycaus  sum  of  their  crosses  [tlie  English  red  crosses]  were 
so  narrowe,  and  so  singly  set  on,  that  a  puffe  of  wj'nde 
might  blowe  them  from  their  breastes,  and  that  thei  wear 
found  right  often  talking  with  the  Skottish  prikkers  within 
less  than  their  gad's  \_spears]  length  asunder;  and  when 
thei  perceived  thei  had  been  espied,  thei  have  begun  one 
to  run  at  anoother,  but  so  apparently  perlassent  [/«  parlctf] 
as  the  lookers  on  resembled  their  chasyng  lyke  the  running 
at  base  in  an  uplondish  toun,  whear  the  match  is  made  for 
a  quart  of  good  ale,  or  like  the  play  in  Kobin  Cookes  scole 
\a  fencing  school],  whear,  bycaus  the  punios  mey  lerne,  thei 
strike  few  strokes  but  by  assent  and  appointment.    I  hard 


INTRODUCTION.  171 

In  the  case  of  deadly  feud,  either  against  an 
Englishman,  or  against  any  neighbouring  tribe, 
the  whole  force  of  the  oflended  clan  was  bent  to 
avenge  the  death  of  any  of  their  number.    Their 

sum  men  say,  it  clid  mooch  augment  their  suspicion  that 
wey,  bycaus  at  the  battail  they  saw  these  prikkers  so  badly 
demean  them,  more  intending  the  taking  of  prisoners,  than 
the  surety  of  victorye ;  for  while  oother  men  fought,  thei 
fell  to  their  prey ;  that  as  thear  wear  but  fewe  of  them  but 
brought  home  his  prisoner,  so  wear  thear  many  that  had 
six  or  seven." — Patten's  Account  of  Somerset's  Expedition, 
apud  Dalyell's  Fragments,  p.  76. 

It  is  singular  that,  about  this  very  period,  the  same 
circumstances  are  severally  animadverted  upon  by  the  stre- 
nuous Scottishman,  who  wrote  the  Comjilaint  of  Scotland, 
as  well  as  by  the  English  author  above  quoted:  "  There 
is  nothing  that  is  occasione  of  your  adhering  to  the  opinion 
of  Ingland  contrair  your  natife  cuntre',  hot  the  grit  fami- 
liarite  that  Inglis  men  and  Scottes  hes  had  on  baith  the 
Boirdours,  ilk  ane  with  utheris,  in  merchandeis,  in  selling 
and  buying  hors  and  nolt,  and  scheip,  outfang  and  infang, 
ilk  ane  amang  utheris,  the  whilk  famiharite  is  express  con- 
trar  the  lawis  and  consuetudis  bayth  of  Ingland  and  Scot- 
land. In  auld  tjTiiis  it  was  determit  in  the  artiklis  of  the 
pace,  be  the  twa  wardanis  of  the  Boirdours  of  Ingland  and 
Scotland,  that  there  should  be  na  famiharite  betwix  Scottis 
men  and  IngUs  men,  nor  marriage  to  be  contrakit  betwix 
them,  nor  conventions  on  holydais  at  gammis  and  plays, 
nor  merchandres  to  be  maid  among  them,  nor  Scottis  men 
till  enter  on  Inglis  grond,  without  the  king  of  Ingland's 


172  INTRODUCTION. 

vengeance  not  only  vented  itself  upon  the  homi- 
cide and  his  family,  but  upon  all  his  kindred,  on 
his  whole  tribe  ;  and  on  every  one,  in  fine,  whose 
death  or  ruin  could  affect  him  with  regret. — 
Lesley,  p.  63  ;  Bo7'der  Laics,  passim  ;  Scottish 
Acts,  1594,  c.  231.  The  reader  will  find,  in  the 
following  collection,  many  allusions  to  this  infer- 
nal custom,  which  always  overcame  the  Marcher's 
general  reluctance  to  shed  human  blood,  and  ren- 
dered him  remorselessly  savage. 

For  fidelity  to  their  word,  Lesley  ascribes  high 
praise  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Scottish  frontier. 
Robert  Constable  (himself  a  traitorous  spy)  de- 
scribes the  outlaws,  who  were  his  guides  into 
Scotland,  as  men  who  would  not  hesitate  to  steal, 

save  conduct,  nor  Iiiglis  men  till  enter  on  Scottis  grond, 
Avithont  the  King  of  Scotland's  save  conduct,  howbeit 
that  ther  war  sure  pace  betwix  the  twa  realmes.  But  tliir 
sevyn  yeir  Ingane,  thai  statutis  and  artiklis  of  the  pace  are 
adnuilit,  for  ther  hes  been  as  grit  faniiliarite,  and  conven- 
tions, and  makyng  of  merchandrcis,  on  the  Boirdours,  this 
lang  tj'me  betwix  Inglis  men  and  Scottis  men,  bayth  in 
pace  and  weir,  as  Scottisnien  usis  amang  theme  selfis  with- 
in the  realme  of  Scotland  :  and  sic  faniiliarite  hes  bene  the 
cause  that  the  Kyng  of  Ingland  gat  intelligence  with  divers 
gentlemen  of  Scotland." 

Complaint  of  Scotland,  Edin.  1801,  p.  1C4. 


INTRODUCTION.  ITS 

yet  would  betray  no  man  that  trusted  in  them, 
for  all  the  gold  in  Scotland  or  France.  "  They 
are  my  guides,"  said  he;  "  and  outlaws  wh» 
might  gain  their  pardon  by  surrendering  me,  yet 
I  am  secure  of  their  fidelity,  and  have  often  proved 
it."  Indeed,  when  an  instance  happened  of  breach 
of  faith,  the  injured  person,  at  the  first  Border 
meeting,  rode  through  the  field,  displaying  a  glove 
(the  pledge  of  faith)  upon  the  point  of  his  lance, 
and  proclaiming  the  perfidy  of  the  person  who 
had  broken  his  word.  So  great  was  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  assembly  against  the  perjured  criminal, 
that  he  was  often  slain  by  his  own  clan,  to  wipe 
out  the  disgrace  he  had  brought  on  them.  In 
the  same  spirit  of  confidence,  it  was  not  unusual 
to  behold  the  victors,  after  an  engagement,  dis- 
miss their  prisoners  upon  parole,  who  never  failed 
either  to  transmit  the  stipulated  ransom,  or  to 
surrender  themselves  to  bondage,  if  unable  to  do 
so.  But  the  virtues  of  a  barbarous  people  being 
founded,  not  upon  moral  principle,  but  upon  the 
dreams  of  superstition,  or  the  capricious  dictates 
of  ancient  custom,  can  seldom  be  uniformly  relied 
on.  We  must  not,  therefore,  be  surprised  to  find 
these  very  men,  so  true  to  their  word  in  general. 


174  INTRODDCTION. 

i 

using,  upon  other  occasions,  various  resources  of  1 
cunning  and  chicane,  against  which  the  Border  i 
Laws  were  in  vain  directed. 

The  immediate  rulers  of  the  Borders  were  the 
chiefs  of  the  different  clans,  who  exercised  over 
their  respective  septs  a  dominion  partly  patriarchal 
and  partly  feudal.  The  latter  bond  of  adherence 
was,  however,  the  more  slender ;  for,  in  the  acts 
regulating  the  Borders,  we  find  repeated  mention 
of  "  Clannes  having  captaines  and  chieftaines, 
whom  on  they  depend,  oft-times  against  the 
willes  of  their  landelordes." — Stat.  1587,  c.  95, 
and  the  roll  thereto  annexed.  Of  course,  these 
laws  looked  less  to  the  feudal  superior  than  to  the 
chieftain  of  the  name,  for  the  restraint  of  the  dis- 
orderly tribes ;  and  it  is  repeatedly  enacted,  that 
the  head  of  the  clan  should  be  first  called  upon  to 
deliver  those  of  his  sept,  who  should  commit  any 
trespass,  and  that,  on  his  failure  to  do  so,  he 
should  be  liable  to  the  injured  party  in  full  redress. 
Ibidem,  and  Stat.  1574,  c.  231.  By  the  same 
statutes,  the  chieftains  and  landlords,  presiding 
over  Border  clans,  were  obliged  to  find  caution, 
and  to  grant  hostages,  that  they  Mould  subject 
themselves  to  the  due  course  of  law.    Such  clans 


INTRODUCTION.  175 

as  had  no  chieftain  of  sufficient  note  to  enter  bail 
for  their  quiet  conduct,  became  broken  men,  out- 
lawed to  both  nations. 

From  these  enactments,  the  power  of  the  Bor- 
der chieftains  may  be  conceived ;  for  it  had  been 
hard  and  useless  to  have  punished  them  for  the 
trespass  of  their  tribes,  unless  they  possessed 
over  them  unlimited  authority.  The  abodes  of 
these  petty  princes  by  no  means  corresponded  to 
the  extent  of  their  power.  We  do  not  find,  on 
the  Scottish  Borders,  the  splendid  and  extensive 
baronial  castles  which  graced  and  defended  the 
opposite  frontier.  The  Gothic  grandeur  of  Aln- 
wick, of  Raby,  and  of  Naworth,  marks  the  weal- 
thier and  more  secure  state  of  the  English  nobles. 
The  Scottish  chieftain,  however  extensive  his 
domains,  derived  no  pecuniary  advantage,  save 
from  such  parts  as  he  could  himself  cultivate  or 
occupy.  Payment  of  rent  was  hardly  known  on 
the  Borders,  till  after  the  Union  of  1603.^     All 

'  Stowe,  in  detailing  the  happy  consequences  of  the 
union  of  the  crowns,  observes,  "  that  the  Northern  Bor- 
ders became  as  safe,  and  peaceable,  as  any  part  of  the 
entire  kingdome,  so  as  in  the  fourthe  year  of  the  King's 
reigne,  as  well  gentlemen  and  others  inhabiting  the  places 
aforesayde,  finding  the  auncient  waste  ground  to  be  very 


176 


INTRODUCTION. 


that  the  landlord  could  gain,  from  those  residing ! 
upon  his  estate,  was  their  personal  service  in  bat-  I 
tie,  their  assistance  in  labouring  the  land  retained  ' 
in  his  natural  possession,  some  petty  quit  rents  of  j 
a  nature  resembling  the  feudal  casualties,  and  per-  i 
haps  a  share  in  the  spoil  which  they  acquired  by 
rapine.i     This,  with  his  herds  of  cattle  and  of 
sheep,  and  with  the  hlack-mail  which  he  exacted 
from  his  neighbours,  constituted  the  revenue  of 
the  chieftain ;  and,  from  funds  so  precarious,  he 
could  rarely  spare  sums  to  expend  in  strengthen- 
ing or  decorating  his  habitation.    Another  reason 

good  and  fruitcfull,  began  to  contende  in  lawe  abont  tlieir 
bounds,  challenging  then,  that  for  their  hercditarie  right, 
which  formerly  they  disavowed,  only  to  avoyde  charge  of 
common  defence." 

'  "  As  for  the  humours  of  the  people  (/.  e.  of  Teviot- 
dale,)  they  were  both  strong  and  warlike,  as  being  inured 
to  war,  and  daily  incursions,  and  the  most  part  of  the 
heritors  of  the  country  gave  out  all  their  lands  to  their 
tenants,  for  military  attendance,  upon  rentals,  and  reserved 
only  some  few  mainses  for  their  own  sustenance,  which 
were  laboured  by  their  tenants,  besides  their  service.  They 
paid  an  entry,  a  herauld,  and  a  small  rental-duty  ;  for  tliere 
were  no  rents  raised  here  that  were  considerable,  till  King- 
James  went  into  England;  yea,  all  along  the  Border."-^ 
Account  of  Roa-hurghshirc,  hy  Sir  William  Scott  of  Har~ 
den,  and  Kerr  of  Sunlaws,  apud  MAcrARLANE's  MSS. 
\ 


INTRODUCTION.  177 

is  found,  in  the  Scottish  mode  of  warfare.  It  was 
early  discovered,  that  the  English  surpassed  their 
neighbours  in  the  arts  of  assaulting  and  defending 
fortified  places.  The  policy  of  the  Scottish,  there- 
fore, deterred  them  from  erecting  upon  the  Bor- 
ders buildings  of  such  extent  and  strength,  as, 
being  once  taken  by  the  foe,  would  have  been 
capable  of  receiving  a  permanent  garrison.^  To 
themselves,  the  woods  and  hills  of  their  country 
were  pointed  out  by  the  great  Bruce,  as  their 
safest  bulwarks ;  and  the  maxim  of  the  Douglasses, 

*  The  royal  castles  of  Roxburgh,  Hermitage,  Lochmaben, 
&c.,  form  a  class  of  exceptions  to  this  rule,  being  extensive 
and  well  fortified.  Perhaps  we  ought  also  to  except  the 
baronial  castle  of  Home.  Yet,  in  1455,  the  following  petty 
garrisons  were  thought  sufficient  for  the  protection  of  the 
Border;  two  hundred  spearmen,  and  as  many  archers, 
upon  the  East  and  Middle  Marches;  and  one  hundred 
spears,  with  a  like  number  of  bowmen,  upon  the  Western 
Marches.  But  then  the  same  statute  provides,  "  That 
they  are  neare  hand  the  Bordoure,  are  ordained  to  have 
gud  househaldes,  and  abulzied  men  as  effeiris ;  and  to  be 
reddie  at  their  principal  place,  and  to  pass,  with  the  war- 
1  danes,  quhen  and  quhair  they  sail  be  charged." — Act  of 
Janies  II.,  cap.  55,  Of  garrisons  to  be  laid  upon  the  Borders. 
— Hence  Buchanan  has  justly  described,  as  an  attribute 
of  the  Scottish  nation, 

"  Nee  fossis,  nee  rrncris,  patriam^  sed  Marte  tueri,  " 
VOL.  I.  M 


INTRODUCTION. 

tter  to  hear  tht 
the  mouse  cheep,"  was  adopted  by  every  Bor- 
der chief.  For  these  combined  reasons,  the  re- 
sidence of  the  chieftain  was  commonly  a  large 
square  battlemented  ^  tower,  called  a  lieep^  or  ■peel, 
placed  on  a  precipice,  or  on  the  banks  of  a  torrent, 
and,  if  the  ground  would  permit,  surrounded  by 
a  moat.  In  short,  the  situation  of  a  Border  house, 
encompassed  by  woods,  and  rendered  almost  inac- 
cessible by  torrents,  by  rocks,  or  by  morasses, 
sufficiently  indicated  the  pursuits  and  apprehen- 
sions of  its  inhabitants. — "  Locus  horroris  etvastcR 
solitudinis,  aptus  ad  prcedam,  hcdrilis  ad  rapinam, 
Jiahitatoribus  sids  lapis  erat  offensionis  et  petra 
scandali,  utpote  qui  stipendiis  suis  minime  contenti, 
totum  de  alieno,  pa?vim  de  suo,  jjossidebant — totius 
j)rovi7icicB  spolium."  No  wonder,  therefore,  that 
James  V.,  on  approaching  the  castle  of  Loch- 
wood,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Johnstones,  is  said 

'  I  heave  observed  a  difference  in  architectnre  betwixt 
the  English  and  Scottish  towers.  The  latter  usually  have 
upon  the  top  a  projecting  battlement,  with  interstices,  an- 
ciently called  inachicouks,  betwixt  the  parapet  and  the  wall, 
through  which  stones  or  darts  might  be  hurled  upon  the 
assailants.  Tliis  kind  of  fortification  is  less  common  on 
the  South  Border. 


INTRODUCTION.  179 

to  have  exclaimed,  "  that  he  who  built  it  must 
have  been  a  knave  in  his  heart."  An  outer  wall, 
with  some  light  fortifications,  served  as  a  protec- 
tion for  the  cattle  at  night.  The  walls  of  these 
fortresses  were  of  an  immense  thickness,  and  they 
■could  easily  be  defended  against  any  small  force ; 
more  especially,  as,  the  rooms  being  vaulted,  each 
story  formed  a  separate  lodgement,  capable  of 
being  held  out  for  a  considerable  time.  On  such 
occasions,  the  usual  mode  adopted  by  the  assail- 
•ants,  was  to  expel  the  defenders,  by  setting  fire 
to  wet  straw  in  the  lower  apartments.  But  the 
Border  chieftains  seldom  chose  to  abide  in  person 
a  siege  of  this  nature  ;  and  I  have  scarce  obser- 
ved a  single  instance  of  a  distinguished  baron 
made  prisoner  in  his  own  house.^ — Patten's 
Expedition,  p.  35.  The  common  people  resided 
in  paltry  huts,  about  the  safety  of  which  they 
were  little  anxious,  as  they  contained  nothing  of 
value.  On  the  approach  of  a  superior  force,  they 
unthatched  them,  to  prevent  their  Ijeing  burned, 
and  then  abandoned  them  to  the  foe Stowe's 

'  I  ought  to  except  the  famous  Dand  Ker,  who  was 
made  prisoner  in  liis  castle  of  Fairnihirst,  after  defending 
it  bravely  against  Lord  Dacres,  24th  September,  1523. 


180  INTRODUCTION. 

Chronicle,  p.  665.  Their  only  treasures  were,  a 
fleet  and  active  horse,  with  the  ornaments  which 
their  rapine  had  procured  for  the  females  of  their 
family,  of  whose  gay  appearance  the  Borderers 
Tvere  vain. 

Some  rude  monuments  occur  upon  the  Borders, 
the  memorials  of  ancient  valour.  Such  is  the 
Cross  at  Milholm,  on  the  banks  of  the  Liddle, 
said  to  have  been  erected  in  memory  of  the  Chief 
of  the  Armstrongs,  murdered  treacherously  by 
Lord  Soulis,  while  feasting  in  Hermitage  castle. 
Such  also  is  that  rude  stone,  now  broken,  and  very 
much  defaced,  placed  upon  a  mount  on  the  lands 
of  Haughhead,  near  the  junction  of  the  Kale  and 
the  Teviot.  The  inscription  records  the  defence 
made  by  Hobbie  Hall,  a  man  of  great  strength 
and  courage,  against  an  attempt  of  the  powerful 
family  of  Ker,  to  possess  themselves  of  his  small 
estate.^ 

^  The  rude  strains  of  the  inscription  little  correspond 
with  the  gallantry  of  a 

"  village  Hampden,  who,  with  dauntless  breast, 

The  little  tyrant  of  his  fields  withstood. " 
It  is  in  these  words : — 

"  Here  Hohhie  Hall  boldly  maintained  his  right, 

'Gainst  rei^  plain  force,  armed  wi'  uwles  might. 


INTRODUCTION.  181 

The  same  simplicity  marked  their  dress  and 
arms.  Patten  observes,  that  in  battle  the  laird 
could  not  be  distinguished  from  the  serf;  all  wear- 
ing the  same  coat-armour,  called  a  jack,  and  the 
baron  being  only  distinguished  by  his  sleeves  of 
mail  and  his  head-piece.  The  Borderers,  in  ge- 
neral, acted  as  light  cavalry,  riding  horses  of  a 
small  size,  but  astonishingly  nimble,  and  trained 
to  move,  by  short  bounds,  through  the  morasses 
with  which  Scotland  abounds.  Their  offensive 
weapons  were,  a  lance  of  uncommon  length  ;  a 
sword,  either  two-handed,  or  of  the  modern  light 
size  ;  sometimes  a  species  of  battle-axe,  called  a 
Jedburgh-staff ;  and,  latterly,  dags  or  pistols.  Al- 
though so  much  accustomed  to  move  on  horseback, 
that  they  held  it  even  mean  to  appear  otherwise, 
the  Marchmen  occasionally  acted  as  infantry ;  nor 
were  they  inferior  to  the  rest  of  Scotland  in  form- 
ing that  impenetrable  phalanx  of  spears,  whereof 

Full  thirty  pleuglis,  harnes'd  in  all  their  gear, 
Could  not  his  valiant  noble  heart  malie  fear  ! 
But  wl'  his  sword  he  cut  the  foremost's  soam 
In  two ;   and  drove  baith  pleughs  and  ploughmen  home. 
1620." 

Soam  means  the  iron  links  which  fasten  a  yoke  of  oxen  to 

the  plough. 


182  INTRODUCTION.  j 

it  is  said,  by  an  English  historian,  that  "  sooner  ; 
shall  a  bare  linger  pierce  through  the  skin  of  an 
angry  hedge-hog,  than  any  one  encounter  tlie 
brunt  of  their  pikes."  At  the  battle  of  Melrose. 
for  example,  Buccleuch's  army  fought  upon  foot. 
But  the  habits  of  the  Borderers  fitted  them  parti- 
cularly to  distinguish  themselves  as  light  cavalry ; 
and  hence  the  name  of  prickers  and  hobi/lers,  so 
frequently  applied  to  them.  At  the  blaze  of  their 
beacon  fires,  they  were  wont  to  assemble  ten  thou- 
sand horsemen  in  the  course  of  a  single  day.  Thus 
rapid  in  their  warlike  preparations,  they  were  alike 
ready  for  attack  and  defence.  Each  individual 
carried  his  own  provisions,  consisting  of  a  small 
bag  of  oatmeal,  and  trusted  to  plunder,  or  the 
chase,  for  eking  out  his  precarious  repast.  Beau- 
gue  remarks,  that  nothing  surprised  the  Scottish 
cavalry  so  much  as  to  see  their  French  auxiliaries 
encumbered  with  baggage-waggons,  and  attended 
by  commissaries.  Before  joining  battle,  it  seems 
to  have  been  the  Scottish  practice  to  set  fire  to  the 
litter  of  their  camp,  while,  under  cover  of  the 
smoke,  the  lioht/krs,  or  Border  ca^•alry,  executed 
their  mananivres. — There  is  a  curious  account  of 
the  battle  of  Mitton,  fought  in  the  year  1319,  in 


INTRODUCTION.  183 

a  valuable  MS.  Clironide  of  England,  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  Marquis  of  Douglas,'  from  which 
this  stratagem  seems  to  have  decided  the  engage- 
ment. "  In  meyn  time,  while- the  wer  thus  last- 
yd,  the  kynge  went  agane  into  Skotlonde,  that 
hitte  was  wonder  for  to  wette,  and  bysechd  the 
towne  of  Barwick  ;  but  the  Skottes  went  over 
the  water  of  Sold,  that  was  iii  myle  from  the 
hoste,  and  prively  they  stole  away  by  nyghte,  and 
come  into  England,  and  robbed  and  destroyed  all 
that  they  myght,  and  spared  no  manner  thing  til 
that  they  come  to  Yorke.  And,  whan  the  Eng- 
lischemen,  that  were  left  at  home,  herd  this  tiding, 
all  tho  that  myght  well  travell,  so  well  monkys 
and  priestis,  and  freres,  and  chanouns,  and  secu- 
lars, come  and  met  with  the  Skottes  at  Mytone 
of  Swale,  the  xii  day  of  October.  Alias,  for  sor- 
row for  the  Englischemen  !  housbondmen,  that 
could  nothing  in  wer,  ther  were  quelled  and 
drenchyd  in  an  arm  of  the  see.  And  hyr  chyf- 
taines,  Sir  William  Milton,  Ersch-bishop  of 
Yorke,  and  the  Abbot  of  Selby,  wdth  her  stedes, 
fled  and  come  into  Yorke  ;  and  that  was  her  owne 

'  Now  Duke  of  Hamilton,  1830. 


184  INTRODUCTION. 

folye  that  they  had  that  mischaunce ;  for  the 
passyd  the  water  of  Swale,  and  the  Skottes  srt 
on  fiir  three  stalkes  of  hey,  and  the  smoke  there- 
of was  so  huge,  that  the  Eng-lisehemen  might  not 
see  the  Skottes;  and  whan  the  Englischemeu 
were  gon  over  the  water,  tho  cam  the  Skottes, 
with  hir  wyng,  in  maner  of  a  sheld,  and  come 
toward  the  Englisehemen  in  ordour.  And  the 
Englischemen  fled  for  unnethe  they  had  any  use 
of  armes,  for  the  Kyng  had  hem  al  almost  lost  att 
the  sege  of  Barwick.  And  the  Scotsmen  hohylers 
went  betwene  the  brigge  and  the  Englischemen ; 
and  when  the  gret  hoste  them  met,  the  Eng- 
lischemen fled  between  the  liohylers  and  the  gret 
hoste ;  and  the  Englischemen  wer  ther  quelled, 
and  he  that  myght  m  end  over  the  water  were 
saved,  but  many  were  drowned.  Alas !  for  there 
were  slayn  many  men  of  religion,  and  seculars, 
and  priestis,  and  clerks,  and  with  much  sorwe 
the  Ersch-bishope  scaped  from  the  Skottes  ;  and, 
therefore,  the  Skottes  called  that  battel  the  llliitc 
Battelir 

For  smaller  predatory  expeditions,  the  Border- 
ers had  signals,  and  j)laces  of  rendezvous,  peculiar 
to  each  tribe.      If  the  party  set  forward  before 


INTRODUCTION.  185 

all  the  members  had  joined,  a  mark,  cut  in  the 
turf,  or  on  the  bark  of  a  tree,  pointed  out  to  the 
stragglers  the  direction  which  the  main  body  had 
pursued.^  Their  warlike  convocations  were,  also, 
frequently  disguised,  under  pretence  of  meetings 
for  the  purpose  of  sport.  The  game  of  foot-ball, 
in  particular,  which  was  anciently,  and  still  con- 
tinues to  be,  a  favourite  Border  sport,  was  the 
means  of  collecting  together  large  bodies  of  moss- 
troopers, previous  to  any  military  exploit.  When 
Sir  Robert  Carey  was  Warden  of  the  East 
Marches,  the  knowledge  that  there  was  a  great 
match  at  foot-ball  at  Kelso,  to  be  frequented  by 
the  principal  Scottish  riders,  was  sufficient  to  ex- 
cite his  vigilance  and  his  apprehension.^  Previous 
also  to  the  murder  of  Sir  John  Carmichael,  (see 
Notes  on  the  Raid  of  the  Meidsioire,)  it  appeared 

'  In  the  parish  of  Linton,  in  Roxburghshire,  there  is  a 
circle  of  stones,  surrounding  a  smooth  plot  of  turf,  called 
the  Tryst,  or  place  of  appointment,  which  tradition  avers 
to  have  been  the  rendezvous  of  the  neighbouring  warriors. 
The  name  of  the  leader  was  cut  in  the  turf,  and  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  letters  announced  to  his  followers  the 
course  which  he  had  taken.  See  Statistical  Account  of  the 
Parish  of  Linto?i. 

-  See  Appendix. 


186  INTRODUCTION. 

at  the  trial  of  the  perpetrators,  that  they  had 
assisted  at  a  grand  foot-ball  meeting,  where  the 
crime  was  concerted. 

Upon  the  religion  of  the  Borderers  there  can 
very  little  be  said.  We  have  already  noticed,  that 
they  remained  attached  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
foith  rather  longer  than  the  rest  of  Scotland.  This 
probably  arose  from  a  total  indifference  upon  the 
subject ;  for  we  nowhere  find  in  their  character 
the  respect  for  the  church,  M'hich  is  a  marked  fea- 
ture of  that  religion.  In  1528,  Lord  Dacre  com- 
plains heavily  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  that,  having 
taken  a  notorious  freebooter,  called  Dyk  Irwen, 
the  brother  and  friends  of  the  outlaw  had,  in  re- 
taliation, seized  a  man  of  some  property,  and  a 
relation  of  Lord  Dacre,  called  Jeffrey  Middleton, 
as  he  returned  from  a  pilgrimage  to  St  Ninian's, 
in  Galloway  ;  and  that,  notwithstanding  the  sanc- 
tity of  his  character  as  a  true  pilgrim,  and  the 
Scottish  monarch's  safe  conduct,  they  continued 
to  detain  him  in  their  fastnesses,  until  he  should 
redeem  the  said  arrant  thief,  Dyk  Irwen.  The  ab- 
beys, which  w^ere  planted  upon  the  Border,  neither 
seem  to  have  been  much  respected  by  the  English, 
nor  by  the  Scottish  barons.     They  were  repeat- 


INTRODUCTION.  187 

edly  burned  by  the  former,  in  the  course  of  the 
Border  wars,  and  by  the  latter  they  seem  to  have 
been  regarded  chiefly  as  the  means  of  endowing- 
a  needy  relation,  or  the  subject  of  occasional  plun- 
der. Thus,  Andrew  Home  of  Fastcastle,  about 
1488,  attempted  to  procure  a  perpetual  feu  of 
certain  possessions  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of 
Coldinghame ;  and  being  baffled,  by  the  King 
bestowing  that  opulent  benefice  upon  the  royal 
chapel  at  Stirling,  the  Humes  and  Hepburns 
started  into  rebellion ;  asserting,  that  the  priory 
should  be  conferred  upon  some  younger  son  of 
their  families,  according  to  ancient  custom.  After 
the  fatal  battle  of  Flodden,  one  of  the  Kers  tes- 
tified his  contempt  for  clerical  immunities  and  pri- 
vileges, by  expelling  from  his  house  the  Abbot 
of  Kelso.  These  bickerings  betwixt  the  clergy 
and  the  barons  w'ere  usually  excited  by  disputes, 
about  their  temporal  interest.  It  was  common 
for  the  churchmen  to  grant  lands  in  feu  to  the 
neighbouring  gentlemen,  who,  becoming  their 
vassals,  were  bound  to  assist  and  protect  them."^ 

'  These  vassals  resembled,  in  some  degree,  the  Vidames 
in  France,  and  the  Vogten,  or  Vizedomen,  of  the  German- 
abbeys;  but  the  system  was  never  carried  regularly  into- 


188  INTRODUCTION. 

But,  as  the  possessions  and  revenues  of  the  be- 
nefices became  thus  intermixed  with  those  of  the 
laity,  any  attempts  rigidly  to  enforce  the  claims- 
of  the  church  were  usually  attended  by  the  most  '■ 
scandalous  disputes.  A  petty  warfare  was  car-- 
ried  on  for  years,  betwixt  James,  Abbot  of  Dry- 
burgh,  and  the  family  of  Halliburton  of  Mertoun, 
or  Newraains,  who  held  some  lands  from  that  ab- 
bey. These  possessions  were,  under  various  pre- 
texts, seized  and  laid  waste  by  both  parties ;  and 
some  bloodshed  took  place  in  the  contest,  betwixt 
the  lay  vassals  and  their  spiritual  superior.  The 
matter  was,  at  length,  thought  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  be  terminated  by  a  reference  to  his 
Majesty;  whose  decree  arbitral,  dated  at  Stirling, 
the  Stli  of  May,  1535,  proceeds  thus:  "  Where- 
as we  have  been  advised  and  know  tlie  said  gen- 
tlemen, the  Hallihurtons,  to  be  leal  and  true 
honest  men,  long  servants  unto  the  saide  abl)eve, 
for  the  saide  landis,  stout  men  at  armes,  and  goode 
Borderers  agaiTist  Iiigland  ;  We  doe  therefore  de- 
cree and  ordain,  that  they  sail  l)e  re|)0ssess'd,  and 
bruik  and  enjoy  the  landis  and  steediiigs  tliey  had 

(fffoct  in  Britain,  and  tliis  circumstanoo  f'acilitatnl  tlio  dis- 
solution of  tlie  religious  houses. 


INTRODUCTION.  189 

of  the  saide  abbeye,  paying  the  use  and  wonte  : 
and  that  they  sail  be  goode  servants  to  the  said 
venerabil  father,  like  as  they  and  their  predeces- 
sours  were  to  the  said  venerabil  father,  and  his 
predeeessours,  and  he  a  good  master  to  them."  ^ 
It  is  unnecessary  to  detain  the  reader  with  other 
instances  of  the  discord  which  prevailed  anciently 
upon  the  Borders,  betwixt  the  spiritual  shepherd 
and  his  untractable  flock. 

^  This  decree  was  followed  by  a  marriage  betwixt  the 
abbot's  daughter,  Elizabeth  Stewart,  and  Walter  Hallibur- 
ton, one  of  the  family  of  Newmains.  But  even  this  alli- 
ance did  not  secure  peace  between  the  venerable  father 
and  his  vassals.  The  offspring  of  the  marriage  was  an  only 
daugliter,  named  Elizabeth  Halliburton.  As  this  young 
lady  was  her  father's  heir,  the  Halliburtons  resolved  that 
she  should  marry  one  of  her  cousins,  to  keep  her  property 
in  the  clan.  But  as  this  did  not  suit  the  views  of  the  abbot, 
he  carried  off  by  force  the  intended  bride,  and  married  her, 
at  Stirling,  to  Alexander  Erskine,  a  brother  of  the  Laird 
of  Balgony,  a  relation  and  follower  of  his  own.  From  this 
marriiige  sprung  the  Erskines  of  Shielfield.  This  exploit 
of  the  abbot  revived  the  feud  betwixt  him  and  the  Halli- 
burtons, which  only  ended  with  the  dissolution  of  the  ab- 
bey  MS.  Hidory  of  Halliburton  Family,  penes  editorem — 

[This  history  of  the  family,  a  principal  branch  of  which  Sir 
W.  S.  himself  represented,  was  printed  (not  published)  by 
him,  with  an  Introduction  and  Notes,  in  1820. — Ed.] 


190  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Reformation  was  late  of  finding  its  way 
into  the  Border  wilds ;  for,  while  the  religious 
and  civil  dissensions  were  at  the  height  in  1568, 
Drury  writes  to  Cecil, — "  Our  trusty  neighbours 
of  Teviotdale  are  holden  occupied  only  to  attend 
to  the  pleasure  and  calling  of  their  own  heads,  to 
make  some  diversion  in  this  matter."  The  influ- 
ence of  the  reformed  preachers,  among  the  Bor- 
derers, seems  also  to  have  been  but  small ;  for, 
upon  all  occasions  of  dispute  with  the  kirk,  James 
VI.  was  wont  to  call  in  their  assistance. — Cal- 
DERWOOD,  p.  129. 

We  learn  from  a  curious  passage  in  the  life  of 
Richard  Cameron,  a  fonatical  preacher  during  the 
time  of  what  is  called  the  "  persecution,"  that 
some  of  the  Borderers  retained  to  a  late  period 
their  indifference  about  religious  matters.  After 
having  been  licensed  at  Haughhead,  in  Teviot- 
dale, he  was,  according  to  his  biographer,  sent 
first  to  preach  in  Annandale.  "  He  said,  '  how 
can  I  go  there  ?  I  know  what  sort  of  people  thoy 
are.' — '  But,'  jNIr  Welch  said,  '  go  your  way, 
Ritchie,  and  sot  tlie  fire  of  hell  to  their  tails.' 
He  went ;  and,  the  first  da\',  lie  ])reaclu'd  ujiou 
that  text,  Hoio  shall  I  put  thee  amony  the  children. 


INTRODUCTION.  191 

&c.  In  the  application,  he  said,  '  Put  you  among 
the  children  !  the  offspring  of  thieves  and  robbers ! 
■\ve  have  all  heard  of  Annandale  thieves.'  Some 
of  them  got  a  merciful  cast  that  day,  and  told 
afterwards,  that  it  was  the  first  field-meeting  they 
ever  attended,  and  that  they  went  out  of  mere 
curiosity,  to  see  a  minister  preach  in  a  tent,  and 
people  sit  on  the  ground." — Life  of  Richard  Ca- 
meron} 

Cleland,  an  enthusiastic  Cameronian,  lieute- 
nant-colonel of  the  regiment  levied  after  the  Re- 
volution from  among  that  wild  and  fanatical  sect, 
claims  for  the  wandering  preachers  of  his  tribe  the 
merit  of  converting  the  Borderers.  He  intro- 
duces a  cavalier  haranguing  the  Highlanders,  and 
ironically  thus  guarding  them  against  the  fanatic 
divines : 

"  If  their  doctrine  there  get  rooting. 
Then,  farewell  theift,  the  best  of  booting. 

'  This  man  was  for  a  short  time  chaplain  in  the  family  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott  of  Harden,  who  attended  the  meetings 
of  the  indulged  Presbyterians ;  but  Cameron,  considering 
this  conduct  as  a  compromise  with  the  foul  fiend  Episco- 
pacy, was  dismissed  from  the  fomily.  He  was  slain  in  a 
skirmish  at  Airdsmoss,  bequeathing  his  name  to  the  sect 
of  fanatics  still  called  Cameronians. 


192  INTRODUCTION.  j 

And  this  ye  see  is  very  clear,  J 

Dayly  experience  makes  it  appear ; 

For  instance,  lately  on  the  Borders, 

Where  there  was  nought  but  theft  and  murders. 

Rapine,  cheating,  and  resetting, 

Slight  of  hand  in  fortunes  getting, — 

Their  designation,  as  ye  ken, 

Was  all  along  the  Taldng  Men. 

Now,  rebels  more  prevails  with  words. 

Than  drawgoons  does  with  guns  and  swords, 

So  that  their  bare  preaching  now 

Makes  the  rush-bush  keep  the  cow. 

Better  than  Scots  or  English  kings 

Could  do  by  kilting  them  with  strings. 

Yea,  those  that  were  the  greatest  rogues. 

Follows  them  over  hills  and  bogues. 

Crying  for  mercy  and  for  preaching. 

For  they'll  now  hear  no  others  teaching." 

Cleland's  Poems,  1697,  p.  30. 

The  poet  of  the  Whigs  might  exaggerate  the 
success  of  their  teachers ;  yet  it  must  be  owned, 
that  the  doctrine  of  insubordination,  joined  to 
their  vagrant  and  hiwless  habits,  was  calculated 
strongly  to  conciliate  Border  hearers. 

But,  though  the  church,  in  these  frontier  coun- 
ties, attracted  little  veneration,  no  part  of  Scot- 
land teemed  with  superstitious  fears  luid  obser- 


INTRODUCTION.  193 

vances  more  than  tliey  did.  "  The  Dalesmen,"^ 
says  Lesley,  "  never  count  then-  beads  with  such 
earnestness  as  when  they  set  out  upon  a  preda- 
tory expedition."  Penances,  the  composition  be- 
twixt guilt  and  conscience,  were  also  frequent 
upon  the  Borders.  Of  this  we  have  a  record  in 
many  bequests  to  the  church,  and  in  some  more 
lasting  monuments;  such  as  the  Tower  of  Re- 
pentance, near  Hoddam  Castle,  in  Dumfries- 
shire, and,  according  to  vulgar  tradition,  the 
church  of  Linton,"  in  Roxburghshire.   In  the  Ap- 

'  An  epithet  bestowed  upon  the  Borders,  from  the  names 
of  the  various  districts  ;  as  TeviotdiJe,  Liddesdale,  Eskdale, 
Ewsdale,  Annandale,  &c.  Hence,  an  old  ballad  distin- 
guishes the  north  as  the  country, 

"  Where  every  river  gives  name  to  a  dale." 

Ex-ale-tation  of  Ale. 

*  This  small  church  is  founded  upon  a  little  hill  of  sand, 
in  which  no  stone  of  the  size  of  an  egg  is  said  to  have  been 
found,  although  the  neighbouring  soil  is  sharp  and  gravelly. 
Tradition  accounts  for  this,  by  informing  us,  that  the  foun- 
dresses were  two  sisters,  upon  whose  account  much  blood 
had  been  spilt  on  that  spot ;  and  that  the  penance  imposed 
on  the  fair  causers  of  the  slaughter,  was  an  order  from  the 
Pope  to  sift  the  sand  of  the  hill,  upon  whicli  their  church 
was  to  be  erected.  This  story  may,  perhaps,  have  some 
foundation ;  for  in  the  churchyard  was  discovered  a  single 

VOL.  I.  N 


194  INTRODUCTION- 

pendix  to  this  Introduction,  No.  IV.,  the  reader 
will  find  a  curious  league,  or  treaty  of  peace,  be- 
twixt two  hostile  clans,  by  which  the  heads  of 
each  became  bound  to  make  the  four  pilgrimages 
of  Scotland,  for  the  benefit  of  the  souls  of  those 
of  the  opposite  clan,  who  had  fallen  in  the  feud. 
These  were  superstitions,  flowing  immediately 
from  the  nature  of  the  Catholic  religion ;  but 
there  was,  upon  the  Border,  no  lack  of  others  of 
a  more  general  nature.  Such  was  the  universal 
belief  in  spells,  of  which  some  traces  may  yet  re- 
main in  the  Avild  parts  of  the  country.  These 
were  common  in  the  days  of  the  learned  Bishop 
Nicolson,  who  derives  them  from  the  time  of  the 
Pagan  Danes.  "  This  conceit  was  the  more 
heightened,  by  reflecting  upon  the  natural  su- 
perstition of  our  Borderers  at  this  day,  who  were 
much  better  aquainted  with,  and  do  more  firmly 
believe,  their  old  legendary  stories,  of  fairies  and 
witches,  than  the  articles  of  their  creed.  And  to 
convince  me,  yet  farther,  that  they  are  not  utter 
strangers  to  the  black  art  of  their  forefathers,  I 
met  with  a  gentleman  in  the  neighbourhood,  who 

grave,  containing  no  fewer  than  fifty  skulls,  most  of  which 
bore  the  marks  of  having  been  cleft  by  violence. 


INTRODUCTION.  195 

showed  me  a  book  of  spells  and  magical  receipts, 
taken,  two  or  three  days  before,  in  the  pocket  of 
one  of  our  moss-troopers ;  wherein,  among  many 
other  conjuring  feats,  was  prescribed  a  certain 
remedy  for  an  ague,  by  applying  a  few  barba- 
rous characters  to  the  body  of  the  party  distem- 
pered. These,  methought,  were  very  near  a-kin 
to  Wormius's  Ram  Buner,  which,  he  says,  differ- 
ed wholly  in  figure  and  shape  from  the  common 
7mjicB.  For,  though  he  tells  us  that  these  Bam 
Muner  were  so  called,  Eo  quod  molestias,  dolores^ 
niorhosque  hisce  injiigere  inimicis  soliti  sunt  inagi  ; 
yet  his  great  friend,  Arng.  Jonas,  more  to  our 
purpose,  says,  that — His  etiam  usi  sunt  ad  bene- 
faciendum^  medicandum  tarn  animi  quam  corporis 
morhis  ;  atque  ad  ipsos  cacodcemones  pellendos  et 
fugandos.  I  shall  not  trouble  you  with  a  draught 
of  this  spell,  because  I  have  not  yet  had  an  op- 
portunity of  learning  whether  it  may  not  be  an 
ordinary  one,  and  to  be  met  with,  among  others 
of  the  same  nature,  in  Paracelsus,  or  Cornelius 
Agrippa." — Letter  from  Bishop  Nicolson  to  Mr 
Walker  ;  vide  Camderts  Brittamiia,  Cumberland. 
Even  in  the  Editor's  younger  days,  he  can  re- 
member the  currency  of  certain  spells,  for  curing- 


196  INTRODUCTION. 

sprains,  burns,  or  dislocations,  to  which  popular 
credulity  ascribed  unfailing  efficacy.^  Charms, 
however,  against  spiritual  enemies,  were  yet 
more  common  than  those  intended  to  cure  cor- 
poreal complaints.  This  is  not  surprising,  as  a 
fantastic  remedy  well  suited  an  imaginary  disease . 
There  were,  upon  the  Borders,  many  conse- 
crated wells,  for  resorting  to  which  the  peoplc"> 
credulity  is  severely  censured  by  a  worthy  phy- 
sician of  the  seventeenth  century,  who  himself 
believed  in  a  shower  of  living  herrings  having 
fallen  near  Dumfries.  "  Many  run  supersti- 
ti'ously  to  other  wells,  and  there  obtain,  as  they 
imagine,  health  and  advantage ;  and  there  they 
offer  bread  and  cheese,  or  money,  by  throwing 
them  into  the  well."  In  another  part  of  the  MS. 
occurs  the  following  passage :  "  In  the  bounds 
of  the  lands  of  Eccles,  belonging  to  a  lineage  of 

'  Among  these  ma}'  be  reckoned  the  supposed  influence 
of  Irish  earth,  in  curing  the  poison  of  adders,  or  other  ve- 
nomous reptiles. — This  virtue  is  extended  by  popular  cre- 
dulity to  the  natives,  and  even  to  the  animiils,  of  Hibernia. 
A  gentleman  (who  was  educated  to  medicine,  by  the  way), 
bitten  by  some  reptile,  so  as  to  occasion  a  great  swelling, 
seriously  assured  tlic  Editor,  that  he  ascribed  his  cure  to 
putting  tlic  aftccted  finger  into  tlie  mouth  of  an  Irish  mare. 


INTRODUCTION.  197 

tlie  name  of  Maitland,  there  is  a  loch  called  the 
Dowloch,  of  old  resorted  to  with  much  supersti- 
tion, as  medicinal  both  for  men  and  beasts,  and 
that  with  such  ceremonies,  as  are  shrewdly  sus- 
pected to  have  been  begun  with  witchcraft,  and 
increased  afterwards  by  magical  directions  :  For, 
burying  of  a  cloth,  or  somewhat  that  did  relate 
to  the  bodies  of  men  and  women,  and  a  shackle, 
or  tether,  belonging  to  cow  or  horse,  and  these 
being  cast  into  the  loch,  if  they  did  float,  it  was 
taken  for  a  good  omen  of  recovery,  and  a  part 
of  the  water  carried  to  the  patient,  though  to 
remote  places,  without  saluting  or  speakii]g  to 
any  they  met  by  the  way ;  but,  if  they  did  sink, 
the  recovery  of  the  party  was  hopeless.  This 
custom  was  of  late  much  curbed  and  restrained ; 
but  since  the  discovery  of  many  medicinal  foun- 
tains near  to  the  place,  the  vulgar,  holding  that 
it  may  be  as  medicinal  as  these  are,  at  this  time 
begin  to  re-assume  their  former  practice." — Ac- 
count of  Presbytery  of  Penpont,  in  Macfarlane^s 
MSS. 

The  idea,  that  the  spirits  of  the  deceased  re- 
turn to  haunt  the  place,  where  on  earth  they  have 
suffered,  or  have  rejoiced,  is,  as  Dr  Johnson  has 
observed,  common  to  the  popular  creed  of  all 


198  INTRODUCTION. 

nations.^  The  just  and  noble  sentiment,  implant- 
ed in  our  bosoms  by  the  Deity,  teaches  us  that 
we  shall  not  slumber  for  ever,  as  the  beasts  that 
perish.  Human  vanity,  or  credulity,  chequers, 
with  its  own  inferior  and  baser  colours,  the  noble 
prospect,  which  is  alike  held  out  to  us  by  philo- 
sophy and  by  religion.  We  feel,  according  to 
the  ardent  expression  of  the  poet,  that  we  shall 
not  wholly  die ;~  but  from  hence  we  vainly  and 
weakly  argue,  that  the  same  scenes,  the  same 
passions,  shall  delight  and  actuate  the  disembo- 
died spirit,  which  affected  it  while  in  its  tenement 
of  clay.  Hence  the  popular  belief,  that  the  soul 
Imunts  the  spot  where  the  murdered  body  is  in- 
terred ;  that  its  appearances  are  directed  to  bring 
down  vengeance  on  its  murderers;  or  that,  having 
left  its  terrestrial  form  in  a  distant  clime,  it  glides 
before  its  former  friends,  a  pale  spectre,  to  warn 
them  of  its  decease.  Such  tales,  the  foundation 
of  which  is  an  argument  from  our  present  feel- 
ings to  those  of  the  spiritual  world,  form  the  broad 
and  universal  basis  of  the  popidar  superstition 
regarding  departed  spirits ;  against  which,  reason 
has  striven  in  vain,  and  universal  experience  has 

*  See  Rassclas ^  Non  omnis  inoriar. — IIor. 


INTRODUCTION.  199 

offered  a  disregarded  testimony.  These  legends 
are  peculiarly  acceptable  to  barbarous  tribes;  and, 
on  the  Borders,  they  were  received  with  most  un- 
bounded faith.  It  is  true,  that  these  supernatural 
adversaries  were  no  longer  opposed  by  the  sword 
and  battle-axe,  as  among  the  unconverted  Scan- 
dinavians. Prayers,  spells,  and  exorcisms,  par- 
ticularly in  the  Greek  and  Hebrew  languages, 
were  the  weapons  of  the  Borderers,  or  rather  of 
their  priests  and  cunning  men,  against  their  aerial 
enemy.^     The  belief  in  ghosts,  which  has  been 

'  One  of  the  most  noted  apparitions  is  supposed  to  haunt 
Spedlin's  Castle  near  Lochmaben,  the  ancient  baronial 
residence  of  the  Jardines  of  Applegirth.  It  is  said  that,  in 
exercise  of  his  territorial  jurisdiction,  one  of  the  ancient 
lairds  had  imprisoned,  in  the  Massy  More,  or  dungeon  of 
the  castle,  a  person  named  Porteous.  Being  called  sud- 
denly to  Edinburgh,  the  laird  discovered,  as  he  entered  the 
West  Port,  that  he  had  brought  along  with  him  the  key  of 
the  dungeon.  Struck  with  the  utmost  horror,  he  sent  back 
his  servant  to  relieve  the  prisoner,  but  it  was  too  late. 
The  wretched  being  was  found  lying  upon  the  steps  de- 
scending from  the  door  of  the  vault,  starved  to  death.  In 
the  agonies  of  hunger,  he  had  gnawed  the  flesh  from  one 
of  his  arms.  That  his  spectre  should  haunt  the  castle,  was 
a  natural  consequence  of  such  a  tragedy.  Indeed,  its  visits 
became  so  frequent,  that  a  clergyman  of  eminence  was  em- 
ployed to  exorcise  it.   After  a  contest  of  twenty-four  hours. 


200  INTRODUCTION. 

well  termed  the  last  lingering  phantom  of  super- 
stition, still  maintains  its  ground  upon  the  Bor- 
ders. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  mention  the  superstitious 

the  man  of  art  prevailed  so  far  as  to  confine  the  goblin  to 
the  Massy  More  of  the  castle,  where  its  shrieks  and  cries 
are  still  heard.  A  part,  at  least,  of  the  spell,  depends  upon 
the  preservation  of  the  ancient  black-lettered  Bible,  em- 
ployed by  the  exorcist.  It  was  some  years  ago  thought 
necessary  to  have  this  Bible  rebound;  but  as  soon  as  it 
was  removed  from  the  castle,  the  spectre  commenced  his 
nocturnal  orgies,  with  ten -fold  noise ;  and  it  is  verily  be- 
lieved that  he  would  have  burst  from  his  confinement,  had 
not  the  sacred  volume  been  speedily  replaced. 

A  Mass  John  Scott,  minister  of  Peebles,  is  reported  to 
have  been  the  last  renowned  exorciser,  and  to  have  lost  his 
life  in  a  contest  with  an  obstinate  spirit.  This  was  owing 
to  the  conceited  rashness  of  a  young  clergyman,  who  com- 
menced tlie  ceremony  of  laying  the  ghost  before  the  arrival 
of  Mass  John.  It  is  the  nature,  it  seems,  of  spirits  disem- 
bodied, as  well  as  embodied,  to  increase  in  strength  and 
presumption,  in  proportion  to  the  advantages  which  they 
may  gain  over  the  opponent.  The  young  clergyman  losing 
courage,  the  horrors  of  the  scene  were  increased  to  such 
a  degree,  that,  as  Mass  John  approached  the  house  in 
which  it  passed,  he  beheld  the  slates  and  tiles  flying  from 
the  roof,  as  if  dispersed  with  a  whirlwind.  At  his  entry,  he 
perceived  all  the  wax-tapers  (the  most  essential  instruments 
of  conjuration)  extinguished,  except  one,  which  already 
burned  blue  in  the  socket.    The  arrival  of  the  experienced 


INTRODUCTION.  201 

belief  in  witchcraft,  wliicli  gave  rise  to  so  mucli 
cruelty  and  persecution  during  the  seventeenth 
century.  There  were  several  executions  upon 
the  Borders  for  this  imaginary  crime,  which  was 
usually  tried,  not  by  the  ordinary  judges,  but  by 
a  set  of  country  gentlemen,  acting  under  com- 
mission from  the  Privy  Council.^ 

Besides  these  grand  articles  of  superstitious 
belief,  the  creed  of  the  Borderers  admitted  the 
existence  of  sundry  classes  of  subordinate  spirits, 
to  whom  were  assigned  peculiar  employments. 
The  chief  of  these  were  the  Fairies,  concerning 
whom  the  reader  will  find  a  long  dissertation  in 
Volume  Second.  The  Brownie  formed  a  class 
of  beings,  distinct  in  habit  and  disposition  from 

sage  changed  the  scene  :  he  brought  the  spirit  to  reason  ; 
but  unfortunately,  while  addressing  a  word  of  advice  or  cen- 
sure to  his  rash  brother,  he  permitted  the  ghost  to  obtain 
the  last  word ;  a  circumstance  which,  in  all  colloquies  of  this 
nature,  is  strictly  to  be  guarded  against.  This  fatal  over- 
sight occasioned  his  falling  into  a  lingering  disorder,  of  which 
he  never  recovered, 

A  curious  poem,  upon  the  laying  of  a  ghost,  forms  article 
No.  V.  of  the  Appendix. 

'  I  have  seen,  penes  Hugh  Scott,  Esq.  of  Harden,  tlie 
record  of  the  trial  of  a  witch,  who  was  burned  at  Ducove. 
She  was  tried  in  the  manner  above  mentioned. 


202  INTRODUCTION. 

the  freakish  and  mischievous  elves.  He  was 
meagre,  shaggy,  and  wild  in  his  appearance. 
Thus  Cleland,  in  his  satire  against  the  High- 
landers, compares  them  to 

"  Faunes,  or  Broivnies,  if  ye  will, 
Or  Satyres  come  from  Atlas  Hill." 

In  the  daytime,  he  lurked  in  remote  recesses 
of  the  old  houses  which  he  delighted  to  haunt ; 
and,  in  the  night,  sedulously  employed  himself  in 
discharging  any  laborious  task  which  he  thought 
might  be  acceptable  to  the  family,  to  whose  ser- 
vice he  had  devoted  himself.  His  name  is  pro- 
bably derived  from  the  Portuni,  whom  Gervase 
of  Tilbury  describes  thus : — "  Ecce  enim  in  An- 
glia  damones  quosdam  habent,  dcemones,  inquam, 
nescio  dixerim,  an  secretcB  et  ignota  generationis 
effigies,  quos  Galli  Neptunos,  Angli  Portunos  no- 
minant.  Istis  insitum  est  quod  simpUcitatem  for- 
tunatorum  colonorum  amplectuntur,  et  cum  noctur- 
nas  propter  domesticas  operas  agunt  vigilias,  suhito 
clausis  januis  ad  ignem  calijiunt,  et  ranuncidas  ex 
sinu  projectas,  prunis  impositas  comedunt,  senili 
vidtu,  facie  corrugata,  statura  pusilli,  dimidium 
poinds  non  habentes.  PannicuUs  concertis  induun- 
tur,  et  si  quid  gestandiim  in  domo  fuerit,  aut  one' 


INTRODUCTION.  203 

rosi  operis  agendum,  ad  operandum  sejungunt,  citius 
humana  facilitate  expediunt.  Id  illis  insitum  est, 
tit  ohsequi  possint  et  ohesse  non  possint." — Otia. 
Imp.  p.  980.  In  every  respect,  saving  only  the 
feeding  upon  frogs,  which  was  probably  an  attri- 
bute of  the  Gallic  spirits  alone,  the  above  descrip- 
tion corresponds  with  that  of  the  Scottish  Brownie, 
whose  very  name  is  a  corruption,  in  all  probabili- 
ty, of  Portunus.  But  the  Brownie,  although,  like 
Milton's  lubbar  fiend,  he  loves  to  stretch  him- 
self by  the  fire,^  does  not  drudge  from  the  hope 

^  "  how  the  drudging  goblin  swet, 

To  earn  the  cream-bowl  duly  set ; 
When,  in  one  night,  ere  glimpse  of  morn, 
His  shadowy  flail  had  thresh'd  the  corn, 
That  ten  day-lab'rers  could  not  end ; 
Then  lies  him  down  the  lubbar  fiend, 
And,  stretch'd  out  all  the  chimney's  length, 
Basks  at  the  fire  his  hairy  strength ; 
And,  crop-full,  out  of  doors  he  flings, 
Ere  the  first  cock  his  matin  rings." 

Ij'AUegro. 

When  the  menials  in  a  Scottish  family  protracted  their 
vigils  around  the  kitchen  fire,  Brownie,  weary  of  being  ex- 
cluded from  the  midnight  hearth,  sometimes  appeared  at  the 
door,  seemed  to  watch  their  departure,  and  thus  admonish- 
ed them  : — "  Gang  a'  to  your  beds,  sirs,  and  dinnaput  out 
the  wee  grieshoch  [embers.]" 


204 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  recompense.  On  the  contrary,  so  delicate  is 
his  attachment,  that  the  offer  of  reward,  but  par- 
ticularly of  food,  infallibly  occasions  his  disap- 
pearance for  ever.^   We  learn  from  Olaus  Mag- 

*  It  is  told  of  a  Brownie,  who  haunted  a  Border  famil}-, 
now  extinct,  that  the  lady  having  fallen  unexpectedly  in 
labour,  and  the  servant,  who  was  ordered  to  ride  to  Jed- 
burgh for  the  sage-femme,  showing  no  great  alertness  in  set- 
ting out,  the  familiar  spirit  slipt  on  the  greatcoat  of  the 
lingering  domestic,  rode  to  the  town  on  the  laird's  best 
horse,  and  returned  with  the  midwife  en  croupe.  During 
the  short  space  of  his  absence,  the  Tweed,  which  they 
must  necessarily  ford,  rose  to  a  dangerous  height.  Brownie, 
who  transported  his  charge  with  all  the  rapidity  of  the 
ghostly  lover  of  Lenore,  was  not  to  be  stopped  by  this  ob- 
stacle. He  plunged  in  with  the  terrified  old  lady,  and  land- 
ed her  in  safety  where  her  services  were  wanted.  Having 
put  the  horse  into  the  stable,  (where  it  was  afterwards 
found  in  a  woful  plight,)  he  proceeded  to  the  room  of  tlie 
servant,  wliose  duty  he  had  discharged ;  and,  finding  him 
just  in  the  act  of  drawing  on  his  boots,  he  administered  to 
him  a  most  merciless  drubbing  with  his  own  horsewhip. 
Such  an  important  service  excited  the  gratitude  of  tlie  laird  ; 
who,  understanding  that  Brownie  had  been  heard  to  ex- 
press a  wish  to  have  a  green  coat,  ordered  a  vestment  of 
that  colour  to  be  made  and  left  in  his  haunts.  Brownie 
took  away  the  green  coat,  but  was  never  seen  more.  Wv. 
may  suppose,  tliat,  tired  of  his  domestic  drudgery,  lie  went 
in  his  new  livery  to  join  the  fairies — See  Ajypoidix,  No. 
VI. 


INTRODUCTION.  205 

nus,  that  spirits,  somewhat  similar  in  their  opera- 
tions to  the  Brownie,  were  supposed  to  haunt 
the  Swedish  mines.  The  passage,  in  the  trans- 
lation of  1658,  runs  thus  :  "  This  is  collected  in 
briefe,  that  in  northerne  kingdomes  there  are 
great  armies  of  devils,  that  have  their  services, 
which  they  perform  with  the  inhabitants  of  these 
countries :  but  they  are  most  frequently  in  rocks 
and  mines,  where  they  break,  cleave,  and  make 
them  hollow :  Avhich  also  thrust  in  pitchers  and 
buckets,  and  carefully  fit  wheels  and  screws, 
whereby  they  are  drawn  upwards ;  and  they  shew 
themselves  to  the  labourers,  when  they  list,  like 
phantasms  and  ghosts."    It  seems  no  improbable 

The  last  Brownie  known  in  Ettrick  Forest,  resided  in 
Bodsbeck,  a  wild  and  solitary  spot,  near  the  head  of  Moffat 
Water,  where  he  exercised  his  functions  undisturbed,  till 
the  scrupulous  devotion  of  an  old  lady  induced  her  to  hire 
him  away,  as  it  was  termed,  by  placing  in  his  haunt  a  por- 
ringer of  milk  and  a  piece  of  money.  After  receiving  this 
liint  to  depart,  he  was  heard  the  whole  night  to  howl  and 
cry,  "  Farewell  to  bonnie  Bodsbeck!"  which  he  was  com- 
pelled to  abandon  for  ever.      1802. 

Mr  Hogg,  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  has  written  a  tale,  in 
which  the  Brownie  of  Bodsbeck  is  explained  a,s  being  one 
of  the  fugitive  Cameronians.     1830. 


206  INTRODUCTION, 

conjecture,  tliat  the  Brownie  is  a  legitimate  de- 
scendant of  tlie  Lar  Faviiliaris  of  tlie  ancients. 
A  being,  totally  distinct  from  those  hitherto 
mentioned,  is  the  Bogle,  or  Goblin ;  a  freakish 
spirit,  who  delights  rather  to  perplex  and  frighten 
mankind,  than  either  to  serve,  or  seriously  to 
hurt  them.  This  is  the  Esprit  Toilet  of  the 
French ;  and  Puck^  or  Rohin  Goodfelloiv,  though 
enlisted  by  Shakspeare  among  the  fairy  band  of 
Oheron,  properly  belongs  to  this  class  of  phan- 
toms. Shelhjcoat,  a  spirit,  who  resides  in  the 
waters,  and  has  given  his  name  to  many  a  rock 
and  stone  upon  the  Scottish  coast,  belongs  also 
to  the  class  of  bogles.  ^     "When  he  appeared,  he 

'  One  of  his  pranks  is  thus  narrated :  Two  men,  in  a 
very  dark  night,  approaching  the  banks  of  the  Ettrick, 
heard  a  doleful  voice  from  its  waves  repeatedly  exclaim — 
"  Lost!  Lost!"  They  followed  the  sound,  wliich  seemed 
to  be  the  voice  of  a  drowning  person,  and,  to  their  infinite; 
astonishment,  they  found  that  it  ascended  the  river.  Still 
they  continued,  during  a  long  and  tempestuous  night,  to 
follow  the  cry  of  the  malicious  sprite ;  and  arriving,  before 
morning's  dawn,  at  the  very  sources  of  the  river,  the  voice 
was  now  heard  descending  tlie  Oj)posite  side  of  the  moun- 
tain in  which  they  arise.  Tlie  fatigm^d  and  di^ludod  tra- 
vellers now  relinquished  the  pursuit ;  and  had  no  sooner 


INTRODUCTION.  207 

seemed  to  be  decked  with  marine  productions, 
and,  in  particular,  witli  shells,  whose  clattering 
announced  his  approach.  From  this  circum- 
stance he  derived  his  name.  He  may,  perhaps,  be 
identified  with  the  goblin  of  the  northern  English, 
which,  in  the  towns  and  cities,  Durham  and  New- 
castle for  example,  had  the  name  of  Barguest ; 
but,  in  the  country  villages,  was  more  frequently 
termed  Brag.  He  usually  ended  his  mischievous 
frolics  with  a  horse-laugh. 

Shellycoat  must  not  be  confounded  with  Kelpy^ 
a  water-spirit  also,  but  of  a  much  more  powerful 
and  malignant  nature.  His  attributes  have  been 
the  subject  of  a  poem  in  Lowland  Scottish,  by 
the  learned  Dr  Jamieson  of  Edinburgh,  which 
adorns  the  Fourth  Volume  of  this  collection.    Of 

done  so,  than  they  heard  Shellycoat  applauding,  in  loud 
bursts  of  laughter,  his  successful  roguery.  The  spirit  was 
supposed  particularly  to  haunt  the  old  house  of  Gorinberr}', 
situated  on  the  river  Hermitage,  in  Liddesdale. 

^  This  is  a  sort  of  spirit  peculiar  to  those  towns.  He 
has  made  his  appearance  in  this  very  year  (1809)  in  that 
of  York,  if  the  vulgar  may  be  credited.  His  name  is  de- 
rived by  Grose,  from  his  appearing  near  bars  or  stiles,  but 
seems  rather  to  come  from  the  German  Bahr-Geist,  or 
Spirit  of  the  Bier. 


208  INTRODUCTION. 

Kelpy,  therefore,  it  is  iinnecessarj'-  to  say  any 
thing  at  present. 

Of  all  these  classes  of  spirits  it  may  be,  in 
general,  observed,  that  their  attachment  was 
supposed  to  be  local,  and  not  personal.  They 
haunted  the  rock,  the  stream,  the  ruined  castle, 
without  regard  to  the  persons  or  families  to  whom 
the  property  belonged.  Hence  they  diflered  en- 
tirely from  that  species  of  spirits,  to  whom,  in 
the  Highlands,  is  ascribed  the  guardianship,  or 
superintendence,  of  a  particular  clan,  or  family 
of  distinction ;  and  who,  perhaps  yet  more  than 
the  Brownie,  resemble  the  classic  household  gods. 
Thus,  in  a  MS.  history  of  Moray,  we  are  in- 
formed, that  the  family  of  Gurlinbeg  is  haunted 
by  a  spirit,  called  GarUii  Bodaclier  ;  that  of  the 
Baron  of  Kinchardin,  by  Lamlulcarg,^  or  Red- 
hand,  a  spectre,  one  of  whose  hands  is  as  red  as 
blood ;  that  of  Tullochgorm,  by  May  Moidach, 

'  The  following  notice  of  Lamhdcarg  occurs  in  anotlicr 
account  of  Strathspey,  «^ji/c?Macfarlane's  MSS.  : — "  Tliere 
is  much  talk  of  a  spirit  called  Ly-erg,  who  frequents  tlie 
■Glenmore.  He  appears  with  a  red  hand,  in  the  habit  oi 
a  soldier,  and  challenges  men  to  fight  with  him ;  as  lately 
as  1G69,  he  fouglit  with  three  brothers,  one  after  another, 
who  immediately  thcrcalter  died." 


INTRODUCTION.  209 

a  female  figure,  whose  left  band  and  arm  were 
covered  with  hair,  and  who  is  also  mentioned  in 
Aubrey's  Miscellanies,  pp.  211,  212,  as  a  familiar 
attendant  upon  the  clan  Grant.  These  super- 
stitions were  so  ingrafted  in  the  popular  creed, 
that  the  clerical  synods  and  presbyteries  were 
wont  to  take  cognizance  of  them.^ 

Various  other  superstitions,  regarding  magi- 
cians, spells,  prophecies,  &c.,  will  claim  our  at- 
tention in  the  progress  of  this  work.^  For  the 
present,  therefore,  taking  the  advice  of  an  old 
Scottish  rhymer,  let  us 

^  There  is  current,  in  some  parts  of  Germany,  a  fanciful 
superstition  concerning  the  Stille  Folk,  or  silent  people. 
These  they  suppose  to  be  attached  to  houses  of  eminence, 
and  to  consist  of  a  number,  corresponding  to  that  of  the 
mortal  family,  each  person  of  which  has  thus  his  represent- 
ative amongst  these  domestic  spirits.  When  the  lady  of 
the  family  has  a  child,  the  queen  of  the  silent  people  is 
dehvered  in  the  same  moment.  They  endeavour  to  give 
warning  when  danger  approaches  the  family,  assist  in  ward- 
ing it  off,  and  are  sometimes  seen  to  weep  and  wring  their 
hands  before  inevitable  calamity. 

^  [The  reader  is  referred  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Letters 
on  Demonology  and  Witchcraft,  1830,  for  a  more  detailed 
examination  of  most  of  the  superstitions  here  alluded  to.— ^ 
Ed.] 

VOL.  I.  O 


210  INTRODUCTION. 

"  Leave  bogles,  brownies,  gyre  carlinges,  and  ghaists."  ' 
Fhjting  of  Polwart  and  Moiitgomcnj . 

The  domestic  economy  of  the  Borderers  next 
engages  our  attention.  That  the  revenues  of  the 
chieftain  shouhl  be  expended  in  rude  hospitality, 
was  the  natural  result  of  his  situation.  His 
wealth  consisted  chiefly  in  herds  of  cattle,  which 
were  consumed  by  the  kinsmen,  vassals,  and 
followers,  who  aided  him  to  acquire  and  to  pro- 
tect them." 

1  So  generally  were  these  tales  oi  diablerie  believed,  tliat 
one  William  Lithgow,  a  bon  vivant,  wlio  appears  to  \\a.\Q 
teen  a  native,  or  occasional  inhabitant,  of  Melrose,  is  cele- 
brated by  the  jjot-companion   wlio   composed  his  clog}', 

because 

"  He  was  good  company  at  jeists. 
And  wanton  when  lie  came  to  feists. 
He  scorn'd  the  converse  of  great  beasts. 

O'er  a  sheep's  head  ; 
He  lauffJid  at  storks  alout  ghaists  ; 
Blyth  Willie's  dead  !  " 
Watson's  Scottish  Poems,  Ediu.  1706". 
3  We'may  form  some  idea  of  the  style  of  life  maintained 
by  the  Border  warriors,  from  the  anecdotes,  handed  down 
by  tradition,  concerning  Walter    Scott   of  Harden,   who 
flourished  towards  the  middle   of  the  sixteenth  century. 
This  ancient  laird  was  a  renowned  freebooter,  and  used  to 
ride  with  a  numerous  band  of  followers.    The  spoil,  which 
they  carried  off  from  England,  or  from  tlieir  neighbours, 


INTRODUCTION.  211 

We  learn  from  Lesley,  that  tlie  Borderers  were 
temperate  in  tlieir  use  of  intoxicating  liquors,  and 
we  are  therefore  left  to  conjecture  how  they  oc- 
cupied the  time,  when  winter,  or  when  accident, 

was  concealed  in  a  deep  and  impervious  glen,  on  the  brink 
of  which  the  old  tower  of  Harden  is  situated.  From 
thence  the  cattle  were  brought  out,  one  by  one,  as  they 
were  wanted,  to  supply  the  rude  and  plentiful  table  of  the 
laird.  When  the  last  bullock  was  killed  and  devoured,  it 
was  the  lady's  custom  to  place  on  the  table  a  dish,  which, 
on  being  uncovered,  was  found  to  contain  a  pair  of  clean 
spurs,  a  hint  to  the  riders  that  they  must  shift  for  their 
next  meal.  Upon  one  occasion,  when  the  village  herd 
was  driving  out  the  cattle  to  pasture,  the  old  laird  heard 
him  call  loudly,  to  drive  out  Hardens  cow.  "  Hardens 
cow!"  echoed  the  affronted  chief — "  Is  it  come  to  that 
pass  ?  by  my  faith,  they  shall  sune  say  Harden's  hye,"  (cows.) 
Accordingly,  he  sounded  his  bugle,  mounted  his  horse,  set 
out  with  his  followers,  and  returned  next  day  with  "  ahow 
ojhye,  and  a  hassend  [brindled]  hidl."  On  his  return  with 
this  gallant  prey,  he  passed  a  very  large  haystack.  It 
occurred  to  the  provident  laird,  that  this  would  be  ex- 
tremely convenient  to  fodder  his  new  stock  of  cattle ;  but 
as  no  means  of  transporting  it  were  obvious,  he  was  fain 
to  take  leave  of  it  with  this  apostrophe,  now  proverbial : 
"  By  my  soul,  had  ye  but  four  feet,  ye  should  not  stand 
lang  there ! "  In  short,  as  Froissart  says  of  a  similar  class 
of  feudal  robbers,  nothing  came  amiss  to  them,  that  was 
not  too  heavy,  or  too  hot.  The  same  mode  of  housekeeping 
characterised  most  Border  families  on  both  sides.  A  MS., 
quoted  in  History  of  Cumberland,  p.  466,  concerning  the 


212  INTRODUCTION. 

confined  them  to  their  habitations.  The  little 
learning  which  existed  in  the  middle  ages,  glim- 
mered, a  dim  and  dying  flame,  in  the  religious 
touses ;  and  even  in  the  sixteenth  century,  when 

Graemes  of  Nctherbv,  and  otliers  of  that  clan,  runs  thus  .- — 
*'  They  were  all  stark  moss-troopers  and  arrant  thieves  : 
"both  to  England  and  Scotland  outlawed  :  yet  sometimes 
connived  at,  because  they  gave  intelligence  forth  of  Scot- 
land, and  would  raise  400  horse  at  any  time,  upon  a  raid 
of  the  English  into  Scotland."  A  sajing  is  recorded  of  a 
mother  of  this  clan  to  her  son,  (which  is  now  become  pro- 
verbial,) "Ride,  Roidy,  [Rowland,]  hoiigJi  s  i'  the  pot ;"  that 
is,  the  last  piece  of  beef  was  in  the  pot,  and  therefore  it 
Tras  high  time  for  him  to  go  and  fetch  more.  To  such  men 
might  with  justice  be  applied  the  poet's  description  of  the 
Cretan  warrior,  translated  by  my  friend,  Dr  Leyden  : — 

"  My  sword,  my  spear,  my  shaggy  sliield. 

With  these  I  till,  with  these  I  sow  ; 
With  these  I  reap  my  harvest  field, 

Tlie  only  wealth  the  Gods  bestow  : 
With  these  I  plant  the  purple  vine, 
With  these  I  press  the  luscious  wine. 

My  sword,  my  spear,  my  shaggy  shield. 

They  make  me  lord  of  all  below  ; 
For  he  who  dreads  the  lance  to  wield, 

Before  my  shaggy  shield  must  bow. 
His  lands,  his  vineyards,  must  resign ; 
Aad  all  that  cowards  have  is  mine." 

Jlyhrias  (tip.  Athenawn.) 


INTRODUCTION.  215 

its  beams  became  more  widely  diffused,  they 
were  far  from  penetrating  tlie  recesses  of  the 
Border  mountains.  The  tales  of  tradition,  the 
song,  with  the  pipe  or  harp  of  the  minstrel,  were 
probably  the  sole  resources  against  ennui,  during 
the  short  intervals  of  repose  from  military  ad- 
venture. 

This  brings  us  to  the  more  immediate  subject 
of  the  present  publication. 

Lesley,  who  dedicates  to  the  description  of 
Border  manners  a  chapter,  which  we  have  al- 
ready often  quoted,  notices  particularly  the  taste 
of  the  Marchmen  for  music  and  ballad  poetry. 
"  Placent  admodum  sibi  sua  niusica,  et  rythmicis 
suis  cantionibus,  quas  de  majorum  suorum  gestis, 
out  ingeniosis  predandi  precandive  stratagematibus 
ipsi  coiifingunt." — Lesl^us,  in  capit.  de  moribus 
eorum,  qui  Scotice  limites  Angliam  versus  incolunt. 
The  more  rude  and  wild  the  state  of  society,  the 
more  general  and  violent  is  the  impulse  received 
from  poetry  and  music.  The  muse,  whose  effu- 
sions are  the  amusement  of  a  very  small  part  of 
a  polished  nation,  records,  in  the  lays  of  inspira- 
tion, the  history,  the  laws,  the  very  religion,  of 
savages. — Where  the  pen  and  the  press  are  want- 


214  INTUODUCTION. 

ing,  tlie  flow  of  numbers  impresses  upon  the 
memory  of  posterity  the  deeds  and  sentiments  of 
their  forefathers.  Verse  is  naturally  connected 
with  music ;  and,  among  a  rude  people,  the  union 
is  seldom  broken.  By  this  natural  alliance,  the 
lays,  "  steeped  in  the  stream  of  harmony,"  are 
more  easily  retained  by  the  reciter,  and  produce 
upon  his  audience  a  more  impressive  effect. 
Hence,  there  has  hardly  been  found  to  exist  a 
nation  so  brutishly  rude,  as  not  to  listen  with 
enthusiasm  to  the  songs  of  their  bards,  recount- 
ing the  exploits  of  their  forefathers,  recording 
their  laws  and  moral  precepts,  or  hymning  the 
praises  of  their  deities.  But  where  the  feelings 
are  frequently  stretched  to  the  highest  pitch,  by 
the  vicissitudes  of  a  life  of  danger  and  military 
adventure,  this  predisposition  of  a  savage  people, 
to  admire  their  own  rude  poetry  and  music,  is 
heightened,  and  its  tone  becomes  peculiarly  de- 
termined. It  is  not  the  peaceful  Hindu  at  liis 
loom,  it  is  not  the  timid  Esquimaux  in  his  canoe, 
whom  we  must  expect  to  glow  at  the  -VA'ar-song 
of  Tyrtseus.  The  music  and  the  poetry  of  each 
country  must  keep  pace  with  their  usual  tone  of 
mind,  as  well  as  with  the  state  of  society. 


INTRODUCTION.  215 

The  morality  of  their  compositions  is  deter- 
mined by  the  same  circumstances.  Those  themes 
are  necessarily  chosen  by  the  bard,  which  re- 
gard the  favourite  exploits  of  the  hearers ;  and 
he  celebrates  only  those  virtues  which  from  in- 
fancy he  has  been  taught  to  admire.  Hence,  as 
remarked  by  Lesley,  the  music  and  songs  of  the 
Borderers  were  of  a  military  nature,  and  cele- 
brated the  valour  and  success  of  their  predatory 
expeditions.  Razing,  like  Shakspeare's  pirate, 
the  eighth  commandment  from  the  decalogue, 
the  minstrels  praised  their  chieftains  for  the  very 
exploits,  against  which  the  laws  of  the  country 
denounced  a  capital  doom.  An  outlawed  free- 
booter was  to  them  a  more  interesting  person 
than  the  King  of  Scotland  exerting  legal  power 
to  punish  his  depredations ;  and  when  the  cha- 
racters are  contrasted,  the  latter  is  always  re- 
presented as  a  ruthless  and  sanguinary  tyrant. 
Spenser's  description  of  the  bards  of  Ireland 
applies,  in  some  degree,  to  our  ancient  Border 
poets.  "  There  is,  among  the  Irish,  a  certain 
kinde  of  people  called  bardes,  which  are  to  them 
instead  of  poets ;  whose  profession  is  to  set  forth 
the  praises  or  dispraises  of  men,  in  their  poems 


216  INTRODUCTION. 

or  rhymes;  the  which  are  had  in  such  high  re- 
gard or  esteem  amongst  them,  that  none  dare 
displease  them,  for  fear  of  running  into  reproach 
through  their  offence,  and  to  be  made  infamous 
in  the  mouths  of  all  men  ;  for  their  verses  are 
taken  up  with  a  general  applause,  and  usually 
sung  at  all  feasts  and  meetings,  by  certain  other 
persons,  whose  proper  function  that  is,  who  also 
receive,  for  the  same,  great  rewardes  and  repu- 
tation amongst  them."  Spenser,  having  bestow- 
ed due  praise  upon  the  poets,  who  sung  the 
praises  of  the  good  and  virtuous,  informs  us, 
that  the  bards,  on  the  contrary,  "  seldom  use  to 
choose  unto  themselves  the  doings  of  good  men 
for  the  arguments  of  their  poems  ;  but  whomso- 
ever they  finde  to  be  most  licentious  of  life,  most 
bold  and  lawless  in  his  doings,  most  dangerous 
and  desperate  in  all  parts  of  disobedience,  and 
rebellious  disposition,  him  they  set  up  and  glorify 
in  their  rhythmes ;  him  they  praise  to  the  people, 
and  to  young  men  make  an  example  to  follow." 
. — "  Eudoxus — I  marvail  what  kind  of  speeches 
they  can  find,  or  what  faces  they  can  put  on,  to 
praise  such  bad  persons,  as  live  so  lawlessly 
and  licentiously  upon  stealths  and  spoyies,  as 


INTRODUCTION.  217 

most  of  them  do ;  or  liow  tliey  can  think  that 
any  good  mind  will  applaud  or  approve  the 
same?"  In  answer  to  this  question,  L^enceus, 
after  remarking  the  giddy  and  restless  disposi- 
tion of  the  ill-  educated  youth  of  Ireland,  which 
made  them  prompt  to  receive  evil  counsel,  adds, 
that  such  a  person,  "  if  he  shall  find  any  to' 
praise  him,  and  to  give  him  any  encouragement, 
as  those  bards  and  rhythmers  do,  for  little  re- 
ward, or  share  of  a  stolen  cow,^  then  waxeth  he 
most  insolent,  and  half-mad,  with  the  love  of  him- 
self and  his  own  lewd  deeds.  And  as  for  words 
to  set  forth  such  lewdness,  it  is  not  hard  for  them 
to  give  a  goodly  and  painted  show  thereunto, 
borrowed  even  from  the  praises  which  are  proper 
to  virtue  itself.  As  of  a  most  notorious  thief, 
and  wicked  outlaw,  which  had  lived  all  his  life- 
time of  spoils  and  robberies,  one  of  their  bardes, 

'  The  reward  of  the  Welsh  bards,  and  perhaps  of  those 
upon  the  Border,  was  very  similar.  It  was  enacted  by 
Howel  Dha,  that  if  the  king's  bard  played  before  a  body  ot 
warriors,  upon  a  predatory  excursion,  he  should  receive,  in 
recompense,  the  best  cow  which  the  party  carried  off. — 
Leges  WallicB,  1.  1.  cap.  19. 


218  INTRODUCTION.  I 

in  his  praise,  will  say,  '  that  he  was  none  of  tb( 
idle  milk-sops  that  were  brought  up  by  the  fire- 
side, but  that  most  of  his  days  he  spent  in  arms, 
and  valiant  enterprises ;  that  he  never  did  eat  his 
meat  before  he  had  won  it  with  his  sword ;  that 
he  lay  not  all  night  slugging  in  his  cabin  under 
his  mantle,  but  used  commonly  to  keep  others 
waking  to  defend  their  lives,  and  did  light  his 
candle  at  the  flames  of  their  houses  to  lead  him 
in  the  darkness ;  that  the  day  was  his  night,  and 
the  night  his  day ;  that  he  loved  not  to  be  long 
wooing  of  wenches  to  yield  to  him ;  but,  where 
he  came,  he  took  by  force  the  spoil  of  other  men's 
love,  and  left  but  lamentations  to  their  lovers ; 
that  his  music  was  not  the  harp,  nor  lays  of  love, 
but  the  cries  of  people,  and  clashing  of  armour ; 
and,  finally,  that  he  died,  not  bewailed  of  many, 
but  made  many  wail  when  he  died,  that  dearly 
bought  his  death.'  Do  not  you  think,  Eudoxus, 
that  many  of  these  praises  might  be  applied  to 
men  of  best  deserts  ?  Yet  are  they  all  yielded  to 
a  most  notable  traitor,  and  amongst  some  of  t lie 
Irish  not  smally  accounted  of." — State  oflrelaiuL 
The  same  concurrence  of  circumstances,  so  mcU 


INTRODUCTION.  219 

pointed  out  by  Spenser,  as  dictating  tlie  topics 
of  the  Irisli  bards,  tuned  the  Border  harps  to  the 
praise  of  an  outlawed  Armstrong,  or  Murray. 

For  similar  reasons,  flowing  from  the  state  of 
society,  the  reader  must  not  expect  to  find,  in 
the  Border  ballads,  refined  sentiment,  and,  far 
less,  elegant  expression ;  although  the  style  of 
such  compositions  has,  in  modern  hands,  been 
found  highly  susceptible  of  both.  But  passages 
might  be  pointed  out,  in  which  the  rude  minstrel 
has  melted  in  natural  pathos,  or  risen  into  rude 
energy.  Even  where  these  graces  are  totally 
wanting,  the  interest  of  the  stories  themselves, 
and  the  curious  picture  of  manners  which  they 
frequently  present,  authorize  them  to  claim  some 
respect  from  the  public.  But  it  is  not  the  Edi- 
tor's present  intention  to  enter  upon  a  history  of 
Border  poetry  ;  a  subject  of  great  difficulty,  and 
which  the  extent  of  his  information  does  not  as 
yet  permit  him  to  engage  in.  He  will,  there- 
fore, now  lay  before  the  reader  the  plan  of  the 
present  publication ;  pointing  out  the  authorities 
from  which  his  materials  are  derived,  and  slightly 
noticing  the  nature  of  the  different  classes  into 
which  he  has  arrang-ed  them. 


220  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border 
contains  Three  Classes  of  Poems : 

I.  Historical  Ballads. 
II.  Romantic. 
III.  Imitations  of  these  compositions 

BY  modern  authors. 

The  Historical  Ballad  relates  events,  which 
we  either  know  actually  to  have  taken  place,  or 
which,  at  least,  making  due  allowance  for  the 
exaggerations  of  poetical  tradition,  we  may  rea- 
dily conceive  to  have  had  some  foundation  in 
history.  For  reasons  already  mentioned,  such 
ballads  were  early  current  upon  the  Border. 
Barbour  informs  us,  that  he  thinks  it  unneces- 
sary to  rehearse  the  account  of  a  victory,  gained 
in  Eskdale  over  the  English,  because 

—  "  Whasa  liks,  thai  may  her 
Young  wemen,  whan  thai  will  play, 
Syng  it  among  thciim  ilk  day." 

The  Bruce,  liook  x\i. 

Godscroft  also,  in  his  history  of  the  House  of 
Douglas,  MTitten  in  the  reign  of  James  VL, 
alludes  more  than  once  to  the  ballads  current 


INTRODUCTION.  221 

upon  the  Border,  in  which  the  exploits  of  those 
heroes  were  celebrated.  Such  is  the  passage  re- 
lating to  the  death  of  William  Douglas,  Lord 
of  Liddesdale,  slain  by  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  his 
kinsman,  his  godson,  and  his  chief.^  Similar 
strains  of  lamentation  were  poured  by  the  Bor- 
der poets  over  the  tomb  of  the  Hero  of  Otter- 
bourne  ;  and  over  the  unfortunate  youths,  who 

'  "  The  Lord  of  Liddesdale  being  at  his  pastime,  hunt- 
ing in  Ettrick  Forest,  is  beset  by  William,  Earl  of  Douglas, 
and  such  as  he  had  ordained  for  the  purpose,  and  there 
assailed,  wounded,  and  slain,  beside  Galeswood,  in  the  year 
1353,  upon  a  jealousy  that  the  Earl  had  conceived  of  liim 
■with  his  lady,  as  the  report  goeth :  for  so  sayeth  the  old 
song, 

"  '  The  Countess  of  Douglas  out  of  lier  bower  she  came. 

And  loudly  there  that  she  did  call — 
It  is  for  the  Lord  of  Liddesdale, 

That  I  let  all  these  tears  down  fall.' 

"  The  song  also  declareth,  how  she  did  write  her  love- 
letters  to  Liddesdale,  to  dissuade  him  from  that  hunting. 
It  tells  likewise  the  manner  of  the  taking  of  his  men,  and 
his  own  killing  at  Galeswood ;  and  how  he  was  carried  the 
first  night  to  Linden  kirk,  a  mile  from  Selkirk,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Melrose." — Godscroft,  vol.  i.  p. 
144,  Ed.  1743. 

Some  fragments  of  this  ballad  are  still  current,  and  will 
be  found  in  the  ensuing  work. 


222  INTRODUCTION.  1 

were  dragged  to  an  ignominious  death,  from  the  1 
very  table  at  Avhich  they  partook  of  the  hospita- 
lity of  their  sovereign.  The  only  stanza  preserved 
of  this  last  ballad  is  uncommonly  animated  : 

"  Edinburgh  castle,  toune,  and  toure, 

God  grant  thou  sink  for  sinne ! 
And  that  even  for  the  black  dinoure, 

Erl  Douglas  gat  therein." 

Who  will  not  regret,  with  the  Editor,  that  com- 
positions of  such  interest  and  antiquity  should 
be  now  irrecoverable  ?  But  it  is  the  nature  of 
popular  poetry,  as  of  popular  applause,  perpetu- 
ally to  shift  with  the  objects  of  the  time  ;  and  it 
is  the  frail  chance  of  recovering  some  old  manu- 
script, which  can  alone  gratify  our  curiosity  re- 
garding the  earlier  efforts  of  the  Border  jNIuse. 
Some  of  her  later  strains,  composed  during  the 
sixteenth  century,  have  survived  even  to  the 
present  day ;  but  the  recollection  of  them  has, 
of  late  years,  become  like  that  of  a  "  tale  which 
was  told."  In  the  sixteenth  century,  these  north- 
ern tales  appear  to  have  been  popular  even  in 
London ;  for  the  learned  Mr  llitson  has  obli- 
gingly pointed  out  to  me  the  following  passages, 
respecting  the  noted  ballad  of  Dick  o'  tlie  Cow  ; 


INTRODUCTION.  223 

"  Dick  o'  the  Cow,  that  mad  demi-lance  North- 
ern Borderer,  who  plaid  his  prizes  with  the  Lord 
Jockey  so  bravely." — Nashe's  Have  ivith  you 
to  Saffren-Walden,  or  Gahriell  Harvey's  Hunt  is 
up. — 1596,  4to.  Ejnstle  Dedicator ie,  sty.  A.  2. 
6.  And  in  a  list  of  books,  printed  for,  and  sold 
by,  P.  Brocksby  (1688,)  occurs  "  Dick-a-the- 
Cow,  containing  north  country  songs."  ^  Could 
this  collection  have  been  found,  it  would  pro- 
bably have  thrown  much  light  on  the  present 
publication ;  but  the  editor  has  been  obliged  to 
draw  his  materials  chiefly  from  oral  tradition. 

Something  may  be  still  found  in  the  Border 
cottages,  resembling  the  scene  described  by  Peii- 
nicuick : — 

"  On  a  winter's  night  my  grannum  spinning. 
To  mak  a  web  of  good  Scots  linen ; 


1  The  Selkirkshire  ballad  of  Tamlane  seems  also  to  have 
been  well  known  in  England.  Among  the  popular  heroes 
of  romance,  enumerated  in  the  introduction  to  the  history 
of  "  Tom  Thumbe,"  (London,  1621,  bl.  letter,)  occurs 
"  Tom  a  Lin,  the  devil's  supposed  bastard."  There  is  a 
parody  upon  the  same  ballad  in  the  "  Finder  of  Wakefield" 
(London,  1621.) 


224  INTRODUCTION. 

Her  stool  being  placed  next  to  the  chimley, 

(For  she  was  auld,  and  saw  rigiit  dimly,) 

My  lucky-dad,  an  honest  whig. 

Was  telling  tales  of  BothweU-brig  ; 

He  could  not  miss  to  mind  the  attempt, 

For  he  was  sitting  pu'ing  hemp  ; 

My  aunt,  whom  nane  dare  say  has  no  grace, 

Was  reading  in  the  Pilgrim's  Progress ; 

The  meilde  tasker,  Davie  Dallas, 

Was  telling  blads  of  WiUiam  Wallace  ; 

My  mither  bade  her  second  son  say. 

What  he'd  by  heart  of  Davie  Lindsay  : 

Our  herd,  whom  all  folks  hate  that  knows  him. 

Was  busy  hunting  in  his  bosom  ; 

The  bairns  and  oyes  were  all  within  doors  :       \ 
The  youngest  of  us  chewing  cinders,  > 

And  all  the  auld  anes  telling  wonders."  ) 

Pexnicuick's  Poems,  p.  7- 

The  causes  of  the  preservation  of  these  songs 
have  either  entirely  ceased,  or  are  gradually  de- 
caying. Whether  they  were  originally  the  com- 
position of  minstrels,  professing  the  joint  arts  of 
poetry  and  music ;  or  whether  they  were  the 
occasional  effusions  of  some  self-taught  bard,  is 
a  question  into  which  I  do  not  here  mean  to  en- 
quire. But  it  is  certain,  that,  till  a  very  late 
period,  the  ])ipers,  of  whom  tiiere  was  one  attach- 
ed to  each  Border  town  of  note,  and  whose  office 


INTRODUCTION.  225 

was  often  hereditary,  were  the  great  depositaries 
of  oral,  and  particularly  of  poetical,  tradition. 
About  spring  time,  and  after  harvest,  it  was  the 
custom  of  these  musicians  to  make  a  progress 
through  a  particular  district  of  the  country.  The 
music  and  the  tale  repaid  their  lodging,  and  they 
were  usually  gratified  with  a  donation  of  seed 
corn.^  This  order  of  minstrels  is  alluded  to  in 
the  comic  song  of  Maggy  Lauder,  who  thus  ad- 
dresses a  piper — 

'•  Live  ye  upo'  the  Border  ?" 
By  means  of  these  men,  much  traditional  poe- 

*  These  town-pipers,  an  institution  of  great  antiquity 
upon  the  Borders,  were  certainly  the  last  remains  of  the 
minstrel  race.  Robin  Hastie,  town-piper  of  Jedburgh,  per- 
haps the  last  of  the  order,  died  nine  or  ten  years  ago  :  his 
family  was  supposed  to  have  held  the  office  for  about  three 
centuries.  Old  age  had  rendered  Robin  a  wretched  per- 
former ;  but  he  knew  several  old  songs  and  tunes,  which 
have  probably  died  along  with  him.  The  town-pipers  re- 
ceived a  livery  and  salary  from  the  community  to  which 
they  belonged ;  and,  in  some  burghs,  they  had  a  small  allot- 
ment of  land,  called  the  Piper's  Croft.  For  further  parti- 
culars regarding  them,  see  Introduction  to  Complai/nt  of 
Scotland,  Edinburgh,  1801,  p.  142.     (1802.) 

VOL.  I.  P 


226  INTRODUCTION. 

try  was  preserved,  which,  must  otherwise  have 
perished.  Other  itinerants,  not  professed  musi- 
cians, found  their  welcome  to  their  night's  quar- 
ters readily  ensured  by  their  knowledge  in  legend- 
ary lore.  John  Grseme,  of  Sowport,  in  Cum- 
berland, commonly  called  The  Long  Quaker,^  a 
person  of  this  latter  description,  was  very  lately 
alive ;  and  several  of  the  songs,  now  published, 
have  been  taken  down  from  his  recitation.  The 
shepherds  also,  and  aged  persons,  in  the  recesses 
of  the  Border  mountains,  frequently  remember 
and  repeat  the  warlike  songs  of  their  fathers. 
This  is  more  especially  the  case  in  what  are  call- 
ed the  South  Highlands,  where,  in  many  in- 
stances, the  same  families  have  occupied  the 
same  possessions  for  centuries. 

*  This  person,  perhaps  the  last  of  our  professed  ballad 
reciters,  died  since  the  publication  of  the  first  edition  of  this 
work.  He  was  by  profession  an  itinerant  cleaner  of  clocks 
and  watches  ;  but  a  stentorian  voice,  and  tenacious  me- 
mory, qualified  liim  eminently  for  remembering  accurately, 
and  reciting  with  energ}%  the  Border  gathering  songs  and 
tales  of  war.  His  memory  was  latterly  much  impaired ;  yet, 
the  number  of  verses  which  he  could  pour  forth,  and  the 
animation  of  his  tone  and  gesture,  formed  a  most  extraor- 
dinary contrast  to  his  extreme  feebleness  of  person,  and 
dotage  of  mind.     (1810.) 


INTRODUCTION.  227 

It  is  cliiefly  from  this  latter  source  that  the 
Editor  has  drawn  his  materials,  most  of  which 
were  collected  many  years  ago,  during  his  early 
youth.^  But  he  has  been  enabled,  in  many  in- 
stances, to  supply  and  correct  the  deficiencies  of 
his  own  copies,  from  a  collection  of  Border  songs, 
frequently  referred  to  in  the  work,  under  the  title 
of  GlenriddeW s  MS.  This  was  compiled  from 
various  sources,  by  the  late  Mr  Riddell  of  Glen- 
riddell,  a  sedulous  Border  antiquary,  and,  since 
his  death,  has  become  the  property  of  Mr  Jollie, 
bookseller  at  Carlisle,  to  whose  liberality  the  Edi- 
tor owes  the  use  of  it,  while  preparing  this  work 
for  the  press.  No  liberties  have  been  taken, 
either  with  the  recited  or  written  copies  of  these 
ballads,  farther  than  that,  where  they  disagreed, 
which  is  by  no  means  unusual,  the  Editor,  injus- 
tice to  the  author,  has  uniformly  preserved  what 
seemed  to  him  the  best  or  most  poetical  reading 
of  the  passage.     Such  discrepancies  must  very 

'  [There  is  in  the  library  at  Abbotsford  a  collection  of 
ballads,  partly  printed  broadsides,  partly  in  MS.,  in  sLx 
small  volumes,  which,  from  the  handwriting,  must  have 
been  formed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  while  he  was  attending 
the  earlier  classes  of  Edinbui'gh  College Ed.] 


228  INTRODUCTION. 

frequently  occur,  wherever  poetry  is  preserved 
by  oral  tradition ;  for  the  reciter,  making  it  a  uni  • 
form  principle  to  proceed  at  all  hazards,  is  very 
often,  when  his  memory  fails  him,  apt  to  substi- 
tute large  portions  from  some  other  tale,  altoge- 
ther distinct  from  that  which  he  has  commenced. 
Besides,  the  prejudices  of  clans  and  of  districts 
have  occasioned  variations  in  the  mode  of  telling 
the  same  story.  Some  arrangement  was  also  oc- 
casionally necessary,  to  recover  the  I'hyme,  which 
was  often,  by  the  ignorance  of  tlie  reciters,  trans- 
posed, or  thrown  into  the  middle  of  the  line.  Witli 
these  freedoms,  which  were  essentially  necessary, 
to  remove  obvious  corruptions,  and  fit  the  ballads 
for  the  press,  the  Editor  presents  them  to  the  pub- 
lic, under  the  complete  assurance  that  they  carry 
with  them  tlie  most  indisputable  marks  of  their 
authenticity. 

The  same  observations  apply  to  the  Second 
Class,heretermed  Romantic  Ballads,  intended 
to  comprehend  such  legends  as  are  current  upon 
the  Border,  relating  to  fictitious  and  marvellous 
adventures.  Such  were  the  talcs  with  whicli  tlie 
friends  of  Spenser  strove  to  beguile  his  indispo- 
sition : — 


INTRODUCTION.  229 

"  Some  told  of  ladies,  and  their  paramours  ; 
Some  of  brave  knights,  and  their  renowned  squires  ; 
Some  of  the  fairies,  and  their  strange  attires. 
And  some  of  giants,  hard  to  be  beheved." 

These,  carrying  with  them  a  general,  and  not 
merely  a  local  interest,  are  much  more  exten- 
sively known  among  the  peasantry  of  Scotland 
than  the  Border-raid  ballads,  the  fame  of  which 
is  in  general  confined  to  the  mountains  where 
they  were  originally  composed.  Hence,  it  has 
been  easy  to  collect  these  tales  of  romance,  to  a 
number  much  greater  than  the  Editor  has  chosen 
to  insert  in  this  publication.^  With  this  class 
are  now  intermingled  some  lyric  pieces,  and  some 
ballads,  which,  though  narrating  real  events,  have 
no  direct  reference  to  Border  history  or  manners. 
To  the  politeness  and  liberality  of  Mr  Herd  of 

'  Mr  Robert  Jamieson,  of  Macclesfield,  a  gentleman  of 
literary  and  poetical  accomplishments,  was,  for  some  years, 
employed  in  a  compilation  of  Scottish  ballad  poetry,  which 
was  published  in  1806.  I  ^therefore,  as  far  as  the  nature 
of  my  work  permitted,  sedulously  avoided  anticipating  any 
of  his  materials  :  and  the  curious  reader  will  find  in  his 
collection  some  important  light  on  the  history  of  Scottish 
Song,  derived  from  comparing  it  with  the  ballad  of  the 
Scandinavians.      1810. 


230  INTRODUCTION. 

Edinburgh,  who  put  forth  the  first  classical  col- 
lection of  Scottish  songs  and  ballads,  the  Editor 
is  indebted  for  the  use  of  his  MSS.,  containing 
songs  and  ballads,  published  and  unpublished,  to 
the  number  of  ninety  and  upwards.  To  this  col- 
lection frequent  references  are  made  in  the  course 
of  the  following  pages.  Two  books  of  ballads,  in 
MS.,  have  also  been  communicated  to  me  by  my 
learned  and  respected  friend,  Alexander  Eraser 
Tytler,  Esq.^  I  take  the  liberty  of  transcribing 
Mr  Tytler's  memorandum  respecting  the  man- 
ner in  which  they  came  into  his  hands.  "  My 
father^  got  the  following  songs  from  an  old  friend, 
Mr  Thomas  Gordon,  Professor  of  Philosophy  in 
King's  College,  Aberdeen.  The  following  ex- 
tract of  a  letter  of  the  Professor  to  me  explains 
how  he  came  by  them : — '  An  aunt  of  my  chil- 
dren, Mrs  Farquhar,  now  dead,  who  was  married 
to  the  proprietor  of  a  small  estate,  near  the  sources 
of  the  Dee,  in  Braemar,  a  good  old  woman,  who 

1  Now  a  senator  of  tho  College  of  Justice,  by  the  title  of 
Lord  Woodhouselee.     1810 — Now  decciised.     1820. 

2  William  Tytler,  Esq.  the  ingenious  defender  of  Queen 
Mar)',  and  autlior  of  a  Dissertation  uj)o>i  Scottish  JMusic, 
which  docs  honour  to  his  memory. 


INTRODUCTION.  :231 

liad  spent  the  best  part  of  her  life  among  flocks 
and  herds,  resided  in  her  latter  days  in  the  town 
of  Aberdeen.  She  was  possessed  of  a  most  tena- 
cious memory,  which  retained  all  the  songs  she 
had  heard  from  nurses  and  country-women  in 
that  sequestered  part  of  the  country.  Being  ma- 
ternally fond  of  my  children,  when  young,  she 
had  them  much  about  her,  and  delighted  them 
with  her  songs  and  tales  of  chivalry.  My  young- 
est daughter,  Mrs  Brown,  at  Falkland,  is  blest 
with  a  memory  as  good  as  her  aunt,  and  has  al- 
most the  whole  of  her  songs  by  heart.  In  con- 
versation, I  mentioned  them  to  your  father,  at 
whose  request  my  grandson,  Mr  Scott,  wrote 
down  a  parcel  of  them  as  his  aunt  sung  them. 
Being  then  but  a  mere  novice  in  music,  he  added, 
in  the  copy,  such  musical  notes  as,  he  supposed, 
might  give  your  father  some  notion  of  the  airs, 
or  rather  lilts,  to  which  they  were  sung.'  " 

From  this  curious  and  valuable  collection,  the 
Editor  has  procured  very  material  assistance.  At 
the  same  time,  it  contains  many  beautiful  legend- 
ary poems,  of  which  he  could  not  avail  himself, 
as  they  seemed  to  be  the  exclusive  property  of 
the  bards  of  Angus  and  Aberdeenshire.    But  the 


232  INTRODUCTION. 

copies  of  such  as  were  known  on  the  Borders, 
have  furnished  him  with  various  readings,  and 
with  supplementary  stanzas,  which  he  has  fre- 
quent opportunities  to  acknowledge.  The  MSS. 
are  cited  under  the  name  of  Mrs  Brown  of 
Falkland,  the  ingenious  lady,  to  whose  taste  and 
memory  the  w^orld  is  indebted  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  tales  which  they  contain.^    The  other 

'  [To  this  lady,  Mr  Jamieson  also  acknowledges  his  obli- 
gations for  similar  assistance,  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  For  the  groundwork  of  this  collection,  and  for  the 
greater  and  more  valuable  part  of  the  popular  and  romantic 
tales  which  it  contains,  the  public  are  indebted  to  Mrs 
Brown  of  Falkland.  Besides  the  large  supply  of  ballads, 
taken  down  from  her  own  recitation  many  years  ago,  by 
Professor  Scott  of  Aberdeen — in  1800,  I  paid  an  unexpect- 
ed visit  to  Mrs  Brown,  at  Dysart,  where  she  then  happened 
to  be  for  health,  and  wrote  down,  from  her  unpremeditated 
repetition,  about  a  dozen  pieces  more,  most  of  which  will 
be  found  in  my  work.  Several  others,  which  I  had  not 
time  to  take  down,  were  afterwards  transmitted  to  me  by 
Mrs  Brown  herself,  and  by  her  late  highly  respectable  and 
worthy  husband,  the  Rev.  Dr  Brown.  Every  person  who 
peruses  the  following  sheets,  will  see  how  much  I  owe  to 
Mrs  Brown,  and  to  her  ne|)liew,  my  much-esteemed  friend, 
Professor  Scott ;  and  it  rests  with  me  to  feel,  that  I  owe 
them  much  more  for  the  zeal  and  spirit  which  tliey  have 
manifested,  than  even  for  tiie  valualjle  communications 
wluch  they  have  made. 


INTPxODUCTION.  233 

authorities,  wliicli  occur  during  tlie  work,  are 
particularly  referred  to.  Much  information  has 
been  communicated  to  the  Editor,  from  various 
quarters,  since  the  work  was  first  published,  of 
which  he  has  availed  himself,  to  correct  and 
enlarge  the  subsequent  editions. 

In  publishing  both  classes  of  Ancient  Ballads, 
the  Editor  has  excluded  those  which  are  to  be 
found  in  the  common  collections  of  this  nature, 


"  As  to  the  authenticity  of  the  pieces  themselves,  tliey 
are  as  authentic  as  traditionary  poetry  can  be  expected  to 
be  ;  and  their  being  more  entire  than  most  other  such  pieces 
are  found  to  be,  may  be  easily  accounted  for,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  there  are  few  persons  of  Mrs  Brown's  abili- 
ties and  education,  that  repeat  popular  ballads  from  memory. 
She  learnt  most  of  them  before  she  M^as  twelve  years  old, 
from  old  women  and  maid-servants  :  What  slie  once  learnt 
she  never  forgot ;  and  such  were  her  curiosity  and  industrj', 
that  she  was  not  contented  with  merely  knowing  the  stor^■, 
according  to  one  way  of  telling,  but  studied  to  acquire  all 
the  varieties  of  the  same  tale  which  she  could  meet  with. 
In  some  instances,  these  different  readings  may  have  insen- 
sibly mixed  with  each  other,  and  produced,  from  various 
disjointed  fragments,  a  whole,  such  as  reciters,  whose 
memories  and  judgments  are  less  perfect,  can  seldom  pro- 
duce :  but  this  must  be  the  case  in  all  poetry,  which  depends 
for  its  authenticity  on  oral  tradition  alone." — Preface  toJa- 
miesoiUs  Ballads.'] 


234  INTRODUCTION. 

unless  in  one  or  two  instances,  where  he  concei- 
ved it  possible  to  give  some  novelty,  by  histo- 
rical or  critical  illustration. 

It  would  have  been  easy  for  the  Editor  to  have 
given  these  songs  an  appearance  of  more  indis- 
putable antiquity,  by  adopting  the  rude  orthogra- 
phy of  the  period  to  which  he  is  inclined  to  refer 
them.  But  this  (unless  when  MSS.  of  antiquity 
can  be  referred  to)  seemed  too  arbitrary  an 
exertion  of  the  privileges  of  a  publisher,  and 
must,  besides,  have  unnecessarily  increased  the 
difficulties  of  many  readers.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  utmost  care  has  been  taken,  never  to  reject 
a  word  or  phrase,  used  by  a  reciter,  however 
uncouth  or  antiquated.  Such  barbarisms,  which 
stamp  upon  the  tales  their  age  and  their  nation, 
should  be  respected  by  an  editor,  as  the  hardy 
emblem  of  his  country  was  venerated  by  the  Poet 
of  Scotland : 

"  The  rough  bur-thistle  spreading  wide 

Amang  the  bearded  beer, 
I  turned  the  weedcr-chps  aside, 

And  spared  the  symbol  dear." 

BUKNS. 

The  meaning  of  such  obsolete  words  is  usually 


INTRODUCTION.  235 

given  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  For  explanation 
of  the  more  common  peculiarities  of  the  Scottish 
dialect,  the  English  reader  is  referred  to  the 
excellent  glossary  annexed  to  the  best  editions 
of  Burns's  works. 

The  Third  Class  of  Ballads  are  announced  to 
the  public,  as  Modern  Imitations  of  the 
Ancient  style  of  composition,  in  that  department 
of  poetry ;  and  they  are  founded  upon  such 
traditions,  as  we  may  suppose  in  the  elder  times 
would  have  employed  the  harps  of  the  minstrels. 
This  kind  of  poetry  has  been  supposed  capable  of 
uniting  the  vigorous  numbers  and  wild  fiction, 
which  occasionally  charm  us  in  the  ancient  ballad, 
with  a  greater  equality  of  versification,  and  ele- 
gance of  sentiment,  than  we  can  expect  to  find 
in  the  works  of  a  rude  age.  But  upon  my  ideas 
of  the  nature  and  difficulty  of  such  imitations,  I 
ought  in  prudence  to  be  silent ;  lest  I  resemble 
the  dwarf,  who  brought  with  him  a  standard  to 
measure  his  own  stature.  I  may,  however,  hint 
at  the  difi'erence,  not  always  attended  to,  betwixt 
the  legendary  poems  and  real  imitations  of  the 
old  ballad ;  the  reader  will  find  specimens  of  both 
in  the  modern  part  of  this  collection.     The  le- 


236  INTRODUCTION. 

gendary  poem,  called  Glenjinlas,  and  the  ballad, 
entitled  the  Eve  of  St  John,  were  designed  as 
examples  of  the  difference  betwixt  these  two 
kinds  of  composition.  , 

It  would  have  the  appearance  of  personal 
vanity,  were  the  Editor  to  detail  the  assistance 
and  encouragement  which  he  has  received,  during 
his  undertaking,  from  some  of  the  first  literary 
characters  of  our  age.  The  names  of  Steuart, 
Mackenzie,  Ellis,  Currie,  and  Ritson,  with  many 
others,  are  talismans  too  powerful  to  be  used,  for 
bespeaking  the  world's  favour  to  a  collection  of 
old  songs ;  even  although  a  veteran  bard  has 
remarked,  "  that  both  the  great  poet  of  Italian 
rhyme,  Petrarch,  and  our  Chaucer,  and  other  of 
the  upper  house  of  the  Muses,  have  thought  their 
canzons  honoured  in  the  title  of  a  ballad."  To 
my  ingenious  friend,  Dr  John  Leydcn,^  my 
readers  will  at  once  perceive  that  I  lie  under 
extensive  obligations,  for  the  poetical  pieces  with 
which  he  has  permitted  me  to  decorate  my  com- 
pilation ;  but  I  am  yet  further  indebted  to  him 


'  Now,  to  the  iiroat  loss  of  literature,  and  of  liis  frioiuis, 
no  more.      1820. 


INTRODUCTION.  237 

for  Ills  uniform  assistance,  in  collecting  and  ar- 
ranarino-  materials  for  the  work.^ 

In  the  Notes  and  occasional  Dissertations,  it 
has  been  my  object  to  throw  together,  perhaps 
without  a  sufficient  attention  to  method,  a  variety 
of  remarks,  regarding  popular  superstitions,  and 

'  ["  In  1801,  when  Mr  Lewis  published  his  Tales  of 
Wonder,  Leyden  was  a  contributor  to  that  collection,  and 
furnished  the  ballad  of  the  Elf-King.  And  in  the  following 
year,  he  employed  himself  earnestly  in  the  congenial  task  of 
procuring  materials  for  the  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border, 
the  first  publication  of  the  Editor  of  that  collection.  In  this 
labour,  he  was  equally  interested  by  friendship  for  the  Editor, 
and  by  his  own  patriotic  zeal  for  the  honour  of  the  Scottish 
Borders,  and  both  may  be  judged  of  from  the  following  cir- 
cumstance. An  interesting  fragment  had  been  obtained  of 
an  ancient  historical  ballad,  but  the  remainder,  to  the  great 
disturbance  of  the  Editor  and  his  coadjutor,  was  not  to  be 
recovered.  Two  days  afterwards,  while  the  Editor  was 
sitting  with  some  company  after  dinner,  a  sound  was  heard 
at  a  distance  like  that  of  the  whistling  of  a  tempest  through 
the  torn  rigging  of  the  vessel  which  scuds  before  it.  The 
sounds  increased  as  they  approached  more  near,  and  Leyden 
(to  the  great  astonislmient  of  such  of  the  guests  as  did  not 
know  him)  burst  into  the  room,  chanting  the  desiderated 
ballad,  with  the  most  enthusiastic  gesture,  and  all  the  energy 
of  the  saw-tones  of  his  voice,  already  commemorated.  It 
turned  out,  that  he  had  Wcilked  between  forty  and  fifty  miles, 
and  back  again,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  visiting  an  old  persoa 


238  INTRODUCTION.  , 

\ 

legendary  history,  wliicli,  if  not  now  collected,  j 
must  soon  have  been  totally  forgotten.    By  such  i 
efforts,   feeble  as   they  are,    I  may  contribute' 
somewhat  to  the  history  of  ray  native  countr}^ : 
the  peculiar  features  of  whose  manners  and  clui-  , 
racter  are  daily  melting  and  dissolving  into  those 
of  her  sister  and  ally.   And,  trivial  as  may  ap})e;ir 
such  an  offering  to  the  manes  of  a  kingdom,  oiue 
proud  and  independent,  I  hang  it  upon  her  altar 
with  a  mixture  of  feelings  which  I  shall  not 
attempt  to  describe. 

"  Hail,  Land  of  spearmen  !  seed  of  those  who  scorn'd 
To  stoop  the  proud  crest  to  Imperial  Rome  ! 
Hail !  dearest  half  of  Albion,  sea-wall'd  ! 
Hail !  state  unconquer'd  by  the  fire  of  war. 


who  possessed  this  precious  remnant  of  antiquity.  His 
antiquarian  researches  and  poetic  talents  were  also  liberally 
exerted  for  the  support  of  this  undertaking.  To  the  former, 
the  reader  owes,  in  a  great  measure,  the  Dissertation  on 
Fairy  Superstition,  which,  although  arranged  and  digested 
by  the  Editor,  abounds  wth  instances  of  such  curious 
reading  as  Leydon  alone  had  read,  and  was  originally  com- 
piled by  him  ;  and  to  the  latter,  the  spirited  ballads  entitled 
Lord  Soulis,  and  the  Court  of  Keeldar." — Biographical 
Memoir  of  Dr  Leydcn,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Miscellaneous 
Prose  Works.] 


INTRODUCTION.  239 

Red  war,  that  twenty  ages  round  thee  blazed  ! 
To  thee,  for  whom  my  purest  raptures  flow, 
Kneehng  with  filial  homage,  I  devote 
My  hfe,  my  strength,  my  first  and  latest  song."' 

^  [From  Albania,  (1742,)  wtose  author  has  never  been  dis- 
covered. This  poem  was  a  great  favourite  with  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
who  often  read  it  aloud  in  his  evening  circle.  He  used  to  say  it 
was  most  likely  the  early  effort  of  some  gentleman,  who,  rising 
subsequently  to  eminence  in  a  grave  profession,  was  afraid  of  con- 
fessing that  he  had  ever  indulged  in  the  light  sin  of  verse.  The 
origiaal  thin  folio  is  very  rare — ^but  Dr  Leyden  reprinted  the  piece 
in  his  "  Scottish  Descriptive  Poems,"  1803,  12mo — Ed.] 


240  APPENDIX,  NO.  I. 


APPENDIX,  No.  I. 


LETTER 

FROM 

THE  EARL  OF  SURREY,  TO  HENRY  VHL 

GIVING  AN  ACCOUNT 

OF  THE  STORM  OF  JEDBURGH. 
Cott.  MSS.  Calig.  B.  III.  Fol.  29. 


"Pleisith  it  your  grace  to  be  advertised,  that  upon 
Fridaye,  at  x  a  clok  at  nyght,  I  retourned  to  this  towne 
and  all  the  garnysons  to  their  places  assigned,  the  bush- 
opricke  men,  my  Lorde  of  Westmoreland,  and  my 
Lorde  Dacre,  in  likewise,  every  man  home  with  their 
companys,  without  loss  of  any  men,  thanked  l)e  God ; 
saving  viii  or  x  slayne,  and  dyvers  hurt,  at  skvrmvshis 
and  saults  of  the  town  of  Gedwurth,  and  the  fortereis- 
sis  ;  which  towne  is  soo  surelv  brent  that  no  garnvsons 
ner  none  other  shal  bee  lodged  there,  unto  the  time  it  bee 
nevve  buylded  ;  the  brennyngwhereof  Icomytted  totwoo 


APPENDIX,  NO.  I.  241 

sure  men,  Sir  William  Bulmer,  and  Thomas  Tempeste. 
The  towne  was  much  better  than  I  went  [i.  e.  ween'd] 
it  had  been,  for  there  was  twoo  tymys  moo  houses 
therein  then  in  Berwicke,  and  well  buylded,  with  many 
honest  and  fair  houses  therein,  sufficiente  to  have  lodged 
M  horsemen  in  garnyson,  and  six  good  towres  therein  ; 
which  towne  and  towres  be  clenely  destroyed,  brent, 
and  throwen  down.  Undoubtedly  there  was  noo  jour- 
ney made  into  Scotlande,  in  noo  manys  day  levying, 
with  soo  fewe  a  nombre,  that  is  recownted  to  be  soo 
high  an  enterprise  as  tliis,  bothe  with  theis  contremen, 
and  Scottishmen,  nor  of  truthe  so  much  hurte  doon. 
But  in  th'  ende  a  great  mysfortune  ded  fal,  onely  by 
foly,  that  such  ordre,  as  was  commanded  by  me  to  be 
kepte,  was  not  observed,  the  manner  whereof  hereaftir 
shall  ensue.  Bifore  myn  entred  into  Scotland,  I  ap- 
pointed Sir  William  Bulmer  and  Sir  William  Evers  too 
be  marshallis  of  th'  army  ;  Sir  WilUam  Bulmer  for  the 
vanguard,  and  Sir  William  Evers  for  the  rereguard.  In 
the  vanguard  I  appointed  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland, 
as  chief,  with  all  the  bushopricke,  Sir  William  Bulmer, 
Sir  WiUiam  Evers,  my  Lord  Dacre,  with  all  his  com- 
pany ;  and  with  me  remayned  all  the  rest  of  the  garny- 
sons,  and  the  Northumberland  men.  I  was  of  coun- 
sall  with  the  marshallis  at  th'  ordering'  of  our  lodging, 
and  our  campe  was  soo  well  envirowned  with  ordy- 
nance,  carts,  and  dikes,  that  hard  it  was  to  entre  or 
issue  but  at  certain  places  appointed  for  that  purpos, 
and  assigned  the  mooste  commodious  place  of  the  said 

VOL.  I.  Q 


242  APPENDIX,  NO.  I.  1 

campe  for  mv  Lord  Dacre  his  company,  next  the  water, 
and  next  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland.  And  at  suche  tymef 
as  my  Lord  Dacre  came  into  the  felde,  I  being-  at  the 
sault  of  th'  abby,  which  contynued  unto  twoo  houres 
within  nyght,  my  seid  Lord  Dacre  wolde  in  no  wise 
bee  contente  to  ly  within  the  campe,  whiche  was  made 
right  sin-e,  but  lodged  himself  vyithout,  wherewith,  at  my 
returne,  I  was  not  contente,  but  then  it  was  too  late 
to  remove  ;  the  next  daye  I  sente  my  seid  Lord  Dacre 
to  a  stronghold,  called  Fernherste,  the  lord  whereof  was 
his  mortal  enemy  ;  and  wyth  him.  Sir  Arthur  Darcv, 
Sir  Marmaduke  Constable,  with  viii  c  of  their  men, 
one  cortoute,  and  dyvers  other  g-ood  peces  of  ordynance 
for  the  feld  (the  seid  Fernherste  stode  marvelous  strong- 
ly, within  a  grete  woode  ;)  the  seid  twoo  knights,  with 
the  most  part  of  their  men,  and  Strickland,  your  g-race's 
servaunte,  with  my  Kendall  men,  vyent  into  the  woode 
on  fote,  with  th'  ordynance,  where  the  said  Kendall 
men'were  so  handled,  that  they  found  hardy  men,  that 
went  noo  foote  back  for  theym  ;  the  other  two  knightes 
were  also  soo  sharply  assayled,  that  they  were  enforced 
to  call  for  moo  of  their  men ;  and  yet  could  not  bring- 
the^ordynance  to  the  fortrees,  unto  the  tyme  my  Lord 
Dacre,  with  part  of  his  horsemen,  lighted  on  fote ;  and 
marvelously  hardly  handled  himself,  and  fynally,  with 
long-  skirmyshing-,  and  moche  difficultie,  gat  forthe  th' 
ordynance  within  the  ho\yse,  and  threvye  down  the 
same.  At  which  skyrmyshe,  my  seid  Lord  Dacre,  and 
his  brother,  Sir  Cristufer,  Sir  Artluire,  and  Sir  INlar- 


APPENDIX,    NO.  I.  243 

madnke,  and  many  other  gentilmen,  did  marvellously 
hardly ;  and  found  the  best  resistance  that  hath  been 
seen  with  my  comying'  to  their  parties,  and  above  xxxii 
Scottis  sleyne,  and  not  passing-  iiij  Englishmen,  but 
above  xl  hurt.  Aftir  that,  my  said  lord  returnyng  to 
the  camp,  wold  in  no  wise  bee  lodged  in  the  same,  but 
where  he  lay  the  furst  nyght.  And  he  being  with  me 
at  souper,  about  viij  a  clok,  the  horses  of  his  company 
brak  lowse,  and  sodenly  ran  out  of  his  feld,  in  such 
nombre,  that  it  caused  a  marvellous  alarome  in  our  feld  ; 
and  our  standing  watche  being  set,  the  horses  cam  ron- 
nyng  along  the  campe,  at  whome  were  shot  above  one 
hundred  shief  of  arrowes,  and  dy vers  gonnys,  thinking- 
they  had  been  Scots,  that  wold  have  saulted  the  campe  ; 
fynally,  the  horses  were  so  madde,  that  they  ran  like 
wild  dere  into  the  feld,  above  xv  c  at  the  leest,  in  dy- 
vers  companys  ;  and,  in  one  place,  above  L  felle  downe 
a  grete  rok,  and  slew  theymself,  and  above  ij  c  ran  into 
the  towne  being  on  fire,  and  by  the  women  taken,  and 
carried  awaye  right  evill  brent,  and  many  were  taken 
agayne.  But,  finally,  by  that  I  can  esteme  by  the 
nombre  of  theym  that  I  saw  goo  on  foote  the  next  daye, 
I  think  thare  is  lost  above  viij  c  horses,  and  all  with 
foly  for  lak  of  not  lying  within  the  camp.  I  dare  not 
write  the  wondres  that  my  Lord  Dacre,  and  all  his 
company,  doo  saye  theye  sawe  that  nyght,  vj  tyms  of 
spirits  and  fereful  sights.  And  unyversally  all  their 
company  saye  playnly,  the  devil  was  that  nyght  among- 
theym  vi  tymys  ;  which  mysfortune  hath  blemyshed 


244  APPENDIX,  NO.  I. 

tlie  best  journey  that  was  made  in  Scotland  many 
yeres.  I  assure  your  grace  I  found  the  Scottes,  at  this 
tyme,  the  boldest  men  and  the  hotest,  that  ever  I  sawe 
any  nation  ;  and  all  the  journey,  upon  aU  parts  of  th' 
armye,  kepte  us  with  soo  continuaU  skyrmyshe,  that 
I  never  saw  the  like.  If  they  might  assemble  xl  M 
as  good  men  as  I  nowe  sawe  xv  c  or  ij  M,  it  wold  be 
a  hard  encountre  to  mete  theym.  Pitie  it  is  of  my 
Lord  Dacres  losse  of  the  horses  of  his  company  ;  he 
])rought  with  hym  above  iiij  M  men,  and  came  and 
lodged  one  night  in  Scotland,  in  his  moost  mortal  ene- 
my's contre.  There  is  noo  herdyer,  ner  bettir  knight, 
but  often  tyme  he  doth  not  use  the  most  sure  order, 
which  he  hath  nowe  payd  derely  for.  Written  at  Ber- 
wike  the  xxvij  of  September. 

*'  Your  most  bownden, 

"  T.  Surrey." 


245 


APPENDIX,  NO.  II 


APPENDIX,  No.  11. 


HISTORY  OF  GEORDIE  BOURNE. 


In  the  following'  passage,  extracted  from  the  Memoirs 
of  Sir  Robert  Carey,  then  deputy  of  his  father,  Lord 
Hunsdon,  Warden  of  the  East  Marches,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Monmouth,  the  reader  will  find  a  lively  illus- 
tration of  the  sketch  of  Border  manners  in  the  prece- 
ding Introduction. 

"  Having  thus  ended  with  my  brother,  I  then  be- 
ganne  to  thinke  of  the  charge  I  had  taken  upon  mee, 
which  was  the  government  of  the  East  March  in  my 
father's  absence.  I  wrote  to  Sir  Robert  Kerr,^  who 
was  my  opposite  warden,  a  brave  active  young  man, 
and  desired  him  that  hee  would  appoint  a  day,  when 
hee  and  myselfe  might  privately  meet  in  some  part  of 
the  Border,  to  take  some  good  order  for  the  (juieting 
the  Borders,  tiU  my  retourne  from  London,  which  jour- 

*  Sir  Robert  Kerr  of  Cessford,  Warden  of  the  Middle  MarcKes, 
aad  ancestor  of  tte  house  of  Roxburghe. 


246  APPENDIX,  NO.  II.  I 

ney  I  was  shortly  of  necessity  to  take.  Hee  stayed  my  I 
man  all  night,  and  wrote  to  mee  back,  that  hee  was 
glad  to  have  the  happinesse  to  be  acquainted  with  mee, 
and  did  not  doubt  but  the  country  would  be  better  go- 
verned by  our  good  agreements.  I  wrote  to  him  on 
the  Monday,  and  the  Thursday  after  hee  appointed  the 
place  and  hour  of  meeting. 

"  After  hee  had  filled  my  man  with  drinke,  and  put 
him  to  bed,  hee,  and  some  half  a  score  with  him,  got  to 
horse,  and  came  into  England  to  a  little  village.  There 
hee  broke  up  a  house,  and  tooke  out  a  poor  fellow,  who 
(hee  pretended)  had  done  him  some  wrong,  and  before 
the  doore  cruelly  murthered  him,  and  so  came  quietly 
home,  and  went  to  bed.  The  next  morning  hee  deli- 
vered my  man  a  letter  in  answer  to  mine,  and  retourned 
him  to  mee.  It  pleased  mewell  at  the  readingof  his  kinde 
letter  ;  but  when  I  heard  what  a  brave  hee  had  put  ujion 
me,  I  quickly  resolved  «hat  to  do,  which  was,  never  to 
have  to  do  with  him  till  I  was  righted  for  the  great  e 
wrong  hee  had  done  mee.  Upon  this  resolution,  the  day 
I  should  have  mett  with  him,  I  tooke  post,  and  with  all 
the  haste  I  could,  rode  to  London,  leaving  him  to  attend 
my  coming  to  him  as  was  appointed.  There  hee  stayed 
from  one  till  five,  but  heard  no  news  of  mee.  Finding 
by  this  that  I  had  neglected  him,  hee  retourned  home 
to  his  house,  and  so  things  rested  (with  greate  dislike 
the  one  of  the  other)  till  I  i-.\nn'  back,  which  was  with 
all  the  spcede  I  could,  niv  bu^iiicsso  being  ended.  Tlic 
lirst  thing  I  did  after  my  rctourne,  was  to  a>k  justice 


APPENDIX,  NO.  II.  247 

for  the  wrong  hee  had  clone  mee  ;  but  I  could  get  none. 
The  Borderers,  seeing-  our  disagreement,  they  thought 
the  time  wished  for  of  them  was  come.  The  winter 
being  begunne,  their  was  roades  made  out  of  Scotland 
into  the  East  March,  and  goods  were  taken  three  or 
four  times  a-weeke.  I  had  no  other  meanes  left  to 
quiet  them,  but  still  sent  out  of  the  garrison  horsemen 
of  Barwicke,  to  watch  in  the  fittest  places  for  them, 
and  it  was  their  good  hap  many  times  to  light  upon 
them,  with  the  stolen  goods  driving  before  them.  They 
were  no  sooner  brought  before  mee,  but  a  jury  went 
upon  them,  and  being  found  guilty,  they  were  presently 
hanged ;  a  course  which  hath  been  seldom  used,  but  I 
had  no  way  to  keep  the  country  quiet  but  so  to  do ; 
for,  when  the  Scotch  theeves  found  what  a  sharp  course 
I  tooke  with  them  that  were  found  with  the  bloody 
hand,  I  had  in  a  short  time  the  country  more  quiet. 
All  this  while  wee  were  but  in  jest,  as  it  were,  but 
now  beganne  the  great  quarrell  betweene  us. 

"  There  was  a  favourite  of  his,  a  greate  theife,  called 
Geordie  Bourne.  This  gallant,  with  some  of  his  as- 
sociates, would,  in  a  bravery,  come  and  take  goods  in 
the  East  March.  I  had  that  night  some  of  the  garri- 
son abroad.  They  met  with  this  Geordie  and  his  fel- 
lows, driving  of  cattle  before  them.  The  garrison  set 
upon  them,  and  with  a  shott  killed  Geordie  Bourne's 
unckle,  and  hee  himselfe,  bravely  resisting  till  hee  was 
sore  hurt  in  the  head,  was  taken.  After  hee  was  taken, 
his  pride  was  such,  as  hee  asked,  who  it  was  that  durst 


248  APPENDIX,   NO.  II.  j 

I 

avow  that  nig-htes  work  ?  but  M-hen  bee  beard  it  was  ' 
tbe  garrison,  bee  was  then  more  quiet.  But  so  power- 
full  and  so  awfuU  was  tbis  Sir  Robert  Kerr,  and  bis 
favourites,  as  tbere  was  not  a  g-entleman  in  all  tbe 
East  Marcb  tbat  durst  offend  tbem.  Presently  after 
bee  was  taken,  I  bad  most  of  tbe  gentlemen  of  tbe 
Marcb  come  to  mee,  and  told  mee,  tbat  nowe  I  bad 
tbe  ball  at  my  foote,  and  migbt  bring-  Sir  Robert  Kerr 
to  wbat  conditions  I  pleased  ;  for  tbat  tbis  man's  lifii 
was  so  neere  and  deare  unto  bim,  as  I  should  have  all 
that  my  heart  could  desire,  for  the  good  and  quiet  of 
the  country  and  myselfe,  if  upon  any  condition  I  would 
give  bim  bis  life.  I  beard  tbem  and  their  reasons ; 
notwithstanding,  I  called  a  jury  tbe  next  morning,  and 
bee  was  found  guilty  of  March  Treason.  Then 
they  feared  tbat  I  would  cause  bim  to  be  executed  tbat 
afternoone,  which  made  them  come  flocking  to  mee, 
humbly  entreating  mee,  that  I  would  spare  his  life  till 
the  next  day,  and  if  Sir  Robert  Kerr  came  not  him- 
selfe  to  mee,  and  made  me  not  such  proffers,  as  I 
could  not  but  accept,  that  then  I  should  do  with  him 
what  I  pleased.  And  further,  they  told  mee  plainly, 
tbat  if  I  should  execute  him  before  I  had  heard  from 
Sir  Robert  Kerr,  they  must  be  forced  to  quit  their 
houses,  and  fly  tbe  country ;  for  his  fury  would  be 
such,  against  mee  and  tbe  March  I  commanded,  as  bee 
would  use  all  his  power  and  strength  to  the  utter  de- 
struction of  the  East  March.  They  were  so  earnest 
with  mee,  tbat  I  aavc  them  mv  word  bee  should  not 


APPENDIX,  NO.  11.  249 

dye  that  day.  There  was  post  upon  post  sent  to  Sir 
Robert  Kerr,  and  some  of  them  rode  to  him  themselves, 
to  advertise  him  in  what  danger  Geordie  Bourne  was  ; 
how  hee  was  condemned,  and  should  have  been  exe- 
cuted that  afternoone,  but,  by  their  humble  suit,  I  gave 
them  my  word,  that  hee  should  not  dye  that  day ;  and 
therefore  besought  him  that  hee  would  send  to  mee, 
with  all  the  speede  hee  could,  to  let  mee  know  that 
hee  would  be  the  next  day  with  mee  to  offer  mee  good 
conditions  for  the  safety  of  his  life. 

"  When  all  things  were  quiet,  and  the  watch  set  at 
night,  after  supper,  about  ten  of  the  clock,  I  tooke  one 
of  my  men's  Uveryes,  and  put  it  about  mee,  and  tooke 
two  other  of  my  servants  with  mee  in  their  Uveryes, 
and  we  three,  as  the  warden's  men,  came  to  the  provost 
marshall's,  where  Bourne  was,  and  were  lett  into  his 
chamber.  Wee  sate  down  by  him,  and  told  him  that 
wee  were  desirous  to  see  him,  because  we  heard  hee 
was  stout  and  vaUant,  and  true  to  his  friend ;  and  that 
wee  were  sorry  our  master  could  not  be  moved  to  save 
his  life.  He  voluntarily  of  himselfe  said,  that  hee  had 
lived  long  enough  to  do  so  many  villainies  as  hee  had 
done  ;  and  withal  told  us,  that  he  had  layne  with  about 
forty  men's  wives,  what  in  England,  and  what  in  Scot- 
land ;  and  that  hee  had  killed  seven  Englishmen  with 
his  own  hands,  cruelly  murthering  them  ;  that  hee  had 
spent  his  whole  life  in  whoring,  drinking,  stealing,  and 
taking  deep  revenge  for  slight  offences.  He  seemed 
to  be  very  penitent,  and  much  desired  a  minister  for 


250  APPENDIX,  NO.  II. 

the  comforte  of  his  soule.  Wee  promised  him  to  lett 
our  master  know  his  desire,  who,  wee  knew,  would 
presently  grant  it.  Wee  took  our  leaves  of  him,  and 
presently  I  tooke  order,  that  Mr  Selby,  a  very  worthy 
honest  preacher,  should  go  to  him,  and  not  stirre  from 
him  till  his  execution  the  next  morning- ;  for,  after  I 
had  heai'd  his  own  confession,  I  was  resolved  no  con- 
ditions should  save  his  life  :  and  so  tooke  order,  that 
at  the  gates  opening-  the  next  morning-,  hee  should  lie 
carried  to  execution,  ^^•hich  accordingly  \\as  performed. 
The  next  morning-  I  had  one  from  Sir  Robert  Kerr  for 
a  parley,  who  was  within  two  miles  staying-  for  me. 
I  sent  him  word,  '  I  would  meet  him  where  hee 
pleased,  but  I  would  first  know  upon  what  terms  and 
conditions.'  Before  his  man  was  returned,  hee  had 
heard,  that  in  the  morning-,  very  early,  Geordie  Bourne 
had  been  executed.  Many  vowes  he  made  of  crucll 
revenge,  and  returned  home  full  of  grief  and  disdaine, 
and  from  that  time  forward  still  plotted  revenge.  Hee 
knew  the  g-entlemen  of  the  country  were  altogether 
sacklesse,  and  to  malce  open  road  upon  the  March 
would  Init  show  his  malice,  and  lay  him  open  to  the 
punishment  due  to  such  offences.  But  his  practice 
was  how  to  be  revenged  on  me,  or  some  of  mine. 

"  It  was  not  long-  after,  that  my  brother  and  I  had 
intelligence  that  there  was  a  great  match  made  at 
footeball,  and  the  chiefe  ryders  were  to  be  there.  Tht> 
place  they  were  to  meet  at  was  Kelsy,  and  that  day 
wee  heard  it  was  the  dav  for  the  meeting.     \A'ee  pre- 


APPENDIX,  NO.  II.  251 

sently  called  a  counsaile,  and  after  much  dispute,  it 
was  concluded,  that  the  likeliest  place  he  was  to  come 
to,  was  to  kill  the  scoutes.  And  it  was  the  more  sus- 
pected, for  that  my  brother,  before  my  coming  to  the 
office,  for  the  cattaile  stolne  out  of  the  bounds,  and,  as 
it  were,  from  under  the  walles  of  Barwicke,  being-  re- 
fused justice  (upon  his  complaint),  or  at  least  delaid, 
sent  off  the  garrison  into  Liddesdale,  and  killed  there 
the  chief  oifender,  which  had  done  the  wrong. 

"  Upon  this  conclusion,  there  was  order  taken,  that 
both  horse  and  foote  should  lye  in  ambush  in  diverse 
parts  of  the  boundes,  to  defend  the  scoutes,  and  to  give 
a  sound  blow  to  Sir  Robert  and  his  company.  Before 
the  horse  and  foote  were  sett  out  with  directions  what 
to  do,  it  was  almost  dark  night,  and  the  gates  ready  to 
be  lockt.  Wee  parted,  and  as  I  was  by  myselfe,  come- 
ing  to  my  house,  God  put  it  into  my  mind,  that  it 
might  well  be,  hee  meant  destruction  to  my  men  that 
I  had  sent  out  to  gather  tithes  for  mee  at  Norham, 
and  their  rendezvous  was  every  night  to  lye  and  sup 
at  an  ale-house  in  Norham.  I  presently  caused  my 
page  to  take  horse,  and  to  ride  as  fast  as  his  horse 
could  carry  him,  and  to  command  my  servants  (which 
were  in  all  eight)  that,  presently  upon  his  coming  to 
them,  they  should  all  change  their  lodging,  and  go 
streight  to  the  castle,  there  to  lye  that  night  in  strawe 
and  hay.  Some  of  them  were  unwilling  thereto,  but 
durst  not  disobey  ;  so  altogether  left  their  ale-house, 
and  retired  to  the  castle.     They  had  not  well  settled 


252  APPENDIX,  NO.  n. 

themselves  to  sleep,  but  they  heard  in  the  town  a  great 
alarm  ;  for  Sir  Robert  and  his  company  came  straight 
to  the  ale-house,  broke  open  the  doors,  and  made  en- 
quiry for  my  servants.  They  were  answered,  that  by 
my  command  they  were  all  in  the  castle.  After  they 
bad  searched  all  the  house,  and  found  none,  they  feared 
they  were  betrayed,  and,  with  all  the  speede  they  could, 
made  haste  homewards  again.  Thus  God  blessed  me 
from  this  bloody  tragedy. 

"  All  the  whole  March  expected  nightly  some  hurt 
to  be  done ;  but  God  so  blessed  mee  and  the  govern- 
ment I  held,  as,  for  all  his  fury,  hee  never  drew  drop  of 
blood  in  all  my  March,  neither  durst  his  theeves 
trouble  it  much  with  steahng,  for  fear  of  hanging,  if 
they  were  taken.  Thus  wee  continued  a  yeare,  and 
then  God  sent  a  meanes  to  bring  things  to  better  quiet 
by  this  occasion. 

"  There  had  been  commissioners  in  Barwicke,  chosen 
by  the  Queene  and  King  of  Scottes,  for  the  better 
quieting  of  our  Borders.  By  their  industry  they  found 
a  great  number  of  malefactors  guilty,  both  in  England 
and  Scotland ;  and  they  tooke  order,  that  the  officers 
of  Scotland  should  deliver  such  offenders,  as  were 
found  guilty  in  their  jurisdictions,  to  the  opposite  offi- 
cers in  England,  to  be  detained  prisoners,  till  they  had 
made  satisfaction  for  the  goods  they  had  taken  out  of 
P^ngland.  The  like  order  was  taken  with  the  AVardens 
of  England,  and  days  prefixed  for  the  delivery  of  them 
all.     And  in  case  any  of  the  officers,  on  either  side. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  II.  253 

sliould  omit  their  duties,  in  not  delivering-  tlie  prison- 
ers at  the  dayes  and  places  appointed,  that  then  there 
should  a  course  be  taken  by  the  soveraig-nes,  that  what 
chiefe  officer  soever  should  oifend  herein,  hee  himself 
should  be  delivered  and  detained,  till  hee  had  made 
good  what  the  commissioners  had  ag-reed  upon. 

"  The  English  officers  did  punctually,  at  the  day 
and  place,  deliver  their  prisoners,  and  so  did  most  of 
the  officers  of  Scotland ;  only  the  Lord  of  Bocleuch 
and  Sir  Robert  Kerr  were  faultie.  They  were  com- 
plained of,  and  new  dayes  appointed  for  the  delivery  of 
their  prisoners.  Bocleuch  was  the  first  that  should 
deliver  ;  and  hee  failing-,  entered  himself  prisoner  into 
Barwicke,  there  to  remaine  till  those  officers  under  his 
charg-e  were  delivered  to  free  him.  Hee  chose  for  his 
g-uardian  Sir  William  Selby,  master  of  the  ordnance  at 
Barwicke.  When  Sir  Robert  Kerr's  day  of  dehvery 
came,  hee  failed  too,  and  my  Lord  Hume,  by  the  king's 
command,  was  to  deUver  him  prisoner  into  Barwicke 
upon  the  like  terms,  which  was  performed.  Sir  Ro- 
bert Kerr  (contrary  to  all  men's  expectation)  chose 
mee  for  his  g-uardian,  and  home  I  brought  him  to  my 
own  house,  after  he  was  delivered  to  mee.  I  lodged 
him  as  well  as  I  could,  and  tooke  order  for  his  diet, 
and  men  to  attend  on  him,  and  sent  him  word  that 
(although  by  his  harsh  carriage  towards  mee,  ever 
since  I  had  that  charge,  he  could  not  expect  any  fa- 
vour, yet)  hearing  so  much  goodness  of  him,  that  hee 


254  APPENDIX,  NO.  II. 

never  broke  his  worde,  if  hee  would  give  mee  bis  band 
and  credit  to  be  a  true  prisoner,  bee  would  bave  no 
guard  sett  njwn  him,  but  bave  free  liberty  for  bis 
friends  in  Scotland  to  bave  ingress  and  regress  to  bini 
as  oft  as  hee  pleased.  Hee  tooke  this  very  kindly 
at  my  liandes,  accepted  of  my  offer,  and  sent  mee 
thankes. 

"  Some  four  dayes  passed ;  all  which  time  bis 
friends  came  into  him,  and  bee  kept  bis  chamber. 
Then  hee  sent  to  mee,  and  desired  mee,  I  would  come 
and  speake  with  him,  which  I  did  ;  and  after  a  long 
discourse,  charging-  and  re-charging  one  another  with 
wrong  and  injuries,  at  last,  before  our  parting,  wee  Ik'- 
came  good  friends,  with  greate  protestations,  on  his 
side,  never  to  give  mee  occasion  of  unkindnesse  again. 
After  our  reconciliation,  hee  kept  his  chamber  no 
longer,  but  dined  and  supt  with  mee.  I  tooke  him 
abroad  with  mee  at  the  least  thrice  a-weeke,  a  bunt- 
ing, and  every  day  wee  grew  better  friends.  Bocleucb, 
in  a  few  days  after,  bad  his  pledges  delivered,  and  was 
set  at  liberty.  But  Sir  Iiobert  Kerr  could  not  get  his, 
so  that  I  was  commanded  to  carry  him  to  Yorke, 
and  there  to  deliver  him  prisoner  to  the  archhisboj), 
which  accordingly  I  did.  At  our  parting,  bee  profe-^s- 
ed  greate  love  unto  nice  fur  the  kind  usage  I  bad 
shown  him,  and  that  I  would  find  the  effects  of  it  upon 
his  delivery,  which  hee  hoped  would  be  shortly. 

"  Thus  wee  parted;  and,  not  long  after,  bis  pledges 


APPENDIX,  NO.  II.  255 

were  g"ott,  and  brought  to  Yorke,  and  hee  sett  at  liber- 
ty. After  his  retourne  home,  I  found  him  as  good  as 
his  word.  Wee  met  oft  at  dayes  of  truce,  and  I  had 
as  g-ood  justice  as  I  could  desire  ;  and  so  wee  continued 
very  kinde  and  good  friends,  all  the  tyme  that  I  stayed 
in  that  March,  which  was  not  long." 


256  APPENDIX.  NO.  III. 


APPENDIX,  No.  III. 


MAITLAND'S  COMPLAYNT, 

AGAINST 

THE  THIEVIS  OF  LIDDISDAIL. 

FROM  PINKERTON's  EDITION,  COLLATED  WITH  A  MS.  OF 

MAITLANd's  poems,  in  the  library  of  EDINBURGH 

COLLEGE. 


Of  Liddisdail  the  common  theifis^ 
Sa  peartlie  stellis"  now  and  reifis,^ 
That  nane  may  keip 
Horse,  nolt,*  nor  scheip,^ 
Nor  yett  dar  sleip 
For  their  mischeifis. 

Thieves '  Steal. — '  Rob. — *  Black  cattle  ;  oxeu '  Sheep. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  in.  257 

Thay  plainly  throw  the  country  rydis, 
I  trow  ^  the  mekil  devil  thame  gydis  I 
Quhair  they  onsett, 
Ay  in  thair  gait," 
Thair  is  na  yet^ 
Nor  dor  thame  bydis.* 

Thay  leif  richt  nocht,  quhair  ever  thay  ga  ; 
Their  can  na  thing  be  hid  them  fra ; 
For  gif  men  wald 
Thair  housis  hald, 
Than  wax  they  bald, 
To  burne  and  slay. 

Thay  theifis  have  neirhand^  herreit°  haiP 

Ettricke  forest  and  Lawderdail ; 

Now  are  they  gane, 

In  Lawthiane  ; 

And  spairis  nane 

That  thay  will  waill.^ 

Thay  landis  ar  with  stouth^  sa  socht, 
To  extreame  povertye  ar  broucht, 
Thay  wicked  scrowis^^ 
Has  laid  the  plowis," 

'  I  wot.— «  Way 3  Gate *  Hinders — *   Almost «   Plun- 

dered — '   The    wliole. — ^  IMate  choice  of.. — '  Theft. — '"    Larvae 
(fig.)— U  Ploughs. 

VOL:     I.  R 


258  APPENDIX,  NO.  III. 

That  nane  or  few  is 
That  are  left  oucht. 

Bot^  commoun  taking-  of  blak  mail, 
They  that  had  flesche,  and  breid  and  aill, 
Now  are  sae  wrakit. 
Made  bair  and  nakit. 
Fane  to  be  slakit 
With  watter  caill.- 

Thay  theifis  that  steiUis  and  tursis^  hame, 
Ilk  ane  o'  them  has  ane  to-name  ;* 
Will  of  the  Lawis, 
Hab  of  the  Schawis  : 
To  mak  bar  wawis^ 
Thay  think  nae  schame. 

Thay  spuilye^  puir  men  of  their  pakis,' 
Thay  leif  them  nocht  on  bed  nor  bakis  :  * 
Baith  hen  and  cok. 
With  rail  and  rok,^ 


'  But ;  besides '  Rrotli  of  vegetables — ^  Pack  up  and  earn- 
off. — *  Owing  to  the  IMarchmen  being  divided  into  l»rge  clans, 
bearing  the  same  sirname,  individuals  were  usually  distinguished 
by  some  epithet  derived  from  their  place  of  residence,  persouiJ  qua- 
lities, or  descent.  Thus  every  distinguished  moss-trooper  had 
what   is  here  called,  a  to-name,  or  nom  de  guerre,   in  addition  to 

tis   family  name — '  Bare  walls. — ''  Despoil '  Pack,   or   wallet. 

^—8  Bread. — '  Both  the  spinning  instrument  and  the  yarn. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  III.  259 

The  Laii'dis  Jok, 
All  with  him  takis. 

They  leif  not  spindell,  spoone,  nor  speit ;  ^ 
Bed,  boster,  blanket,  sark,"  nor  scheit ; 
Johne  of  the  Parke 
Ryps^  kist  and  ark  ;* 
For  all  sic  wark 
He  is  richt  meit. 

He  is  weil  kend,  John  of  the  Syde  ; 
A  greater  theif  did  never  ryde. 
He  never  tyris 
For  to  brek  byris  ;  ^ 
Ouir  muir  and  myris 
Ouir  g-uide  ane  gyde. 

Thair  is  ane  callet  Clement's  Hob, 
Fra  ilk  puir  wyfe  reifis  the  wob,^ 
And  all  the  lave, 
Q,uhatever  they  haife, 
The  devil  recaive 
Thair foir  his  gob.'' 

To  sic  grit  stouth  qnha  eir  vvald  trow  it, 
Bot  gif  some  great  man  it  allowit  ? 


'  Spit — *  Shirt — ^  Searches — ••  Both  clothes  and  meal-chests. 
-'  Cow-houses. — *  Steals  the  web  of  cloth. — '  Blouth. 


260  APPENDIX,  NO.  III. 

Rycht  sair  I  trew, 
Thocht  it  be  rew  ^ 
Thair  is  sa  few 
That  dar  avow  it. 

Of  sum  great  men  they  have  sic  gait, 
That  redy  are  thame  to  debait, 
And  will  lip  weir 
Thair  stolen  geir, 
That  nane  dare  steir 
Thame  air"  nor  late. 

Quhat  cansis  theifis  us  ourgang, 
But  want  of  justice  us  amang? 
Nane  takis  care, 
Thocht  all  for  fear ; 
Na  man  will  spair 
Now  to  do  wrang. 

Of  stouth  thocht  now  thay  come  gude  speid, 
That  nother  of  men  nor  God  has  dreid. 
Yet,  or  I  dee. 
Sum  sail  thame  see, 
Hing  on  a  tree 
Quhill  thay  be  deid^ 

Quo   Sir  W.  M.  of  Lethington, /mjc/^A 
»  Ruth— a  pity »  Early. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  IV.  261 


APPENDIX,  No.  IV. 


BOND  OF  ALLIANCE, 

OR 

FEUD-STANCHING, 

BETWIXT 

THE  CLANS  OF  SCOT  AND  KER : 
A.  D.  1329. 


The  battle  of  Melrose  (see  Introduction,  p.  114)  occasioned  a 
deadly  feud  betwixt  the  names  of  Scott  and  Ker.  The  fol- 
lowing indenture  was  designed  to  reconcile  their  quarrel. 
But  the  alliance,  if  it  ever  took  effect,  was  not  of  long  du- 
ration ;  for  the  feud  again  broke  out  about  1553,  when  Sir 
If 'alter  Scott  was  slain  by  the  Kers  in  the  streets  of  Edin- 
burgh. 


"  Thir  indentures,  made  at  Ancnim  the  l6th  of 
March,  1529  years,  contains,  purports,  and  bears  leil 
and  suithfast  witnessing,  That  it  is  appointed,  agreed, 
and  finally  accorded,  betwixt  honourable  men,  that  is 


262  APPENDIX,  NO.  IV. 

to  say,  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford,  Andrew  Ker  of  Fair- 
nielierst,  Mark  Ker  of  Dolphinston,  George  Ker,  tutor 
of  Cessford,  and  Andrew  Ker  of  Primesideloch,  for 
tliemselves,  kin,  friends,  mentenants,  assisters,  allies, 
adlierents,  and  partakers,  on  the  one  part ;  and  Waltfi 
Scot  of  Branxholm,  knight,  Robert  Scot  of  Allan - 
haugh,  Robert  Scot,  tutor  of  Howpaisly,  John  Scot  o( 
Roberton,  and  Walter  Scot  of  Stirkshaws,  for  them- 
selves, their  kin,  friends,  mentenants,  servants,  assist- 
ers, and  adherents,  on  the  other  part ;  in  manner, 
form,  and  effect,  as  after  follows :  For  staunching  all 
discord  and  variance  betwixt  them,  and  for  furthbear- 
ing  of  the  king's  authority,  and  punishing  trespasses, 
and  for  amending  all  slaughters,  heritages,  and  steed- 
ings,  and  all  other  pleas  concerning  thereto,  either  of 
these  parties  to  others,  and  for  unitie,  friendship,  and 
concord,  to  be  had  in  time  coming,  'twixt  them,  of  our 
sovereign  lord's  special  command :  that  is  to  say,  either 
of  the  said  parties,  be  the  tenor  hereof,  remits  and  for- 
gives to  others  the  rancour,  hatred,  and  malice  of  their 
hearts  ;  and  the  said  Walter  Scot  of  Branxholm  shall 
gang,  or  cause  gang,  at  the  will  of  the  party,  to  the 
four  head  pilgrimages  of  Scotland,^  and  shall  say  a  mass 
for  the  souls  of  umquliile  Andrew  Ker  of  Cessford, 
and  them  that  were  slain  in  his  company,  in  the  field 
of  Melrose ;  and,  upon  his  expense,  shall  cause  a 
chaplain  say  a  mass  daily,  when  he  is  disposed,  in  what 

'  These  pilgrimages  were  Scone,  Dundee,  Piiisley,  and  IMelrose. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  IV.  263 

place  the  said  Walter  Ker  and  his  friends  pleases,  for 
the  weil  of  the  said  souls,  for  the  space  of  live  years 
next  to  come. — Mark  Ker  of  Dolphinston,  Andrew 
Ker  of  Graden,  shall  gang-  at  the  will  of  the  party,  to 
the  four  head  pilgrimages  of  Scotland,  and  shall  gar 
say  a  mass  for  the  souls  of  umquhile  James  Scot  of 
Eskirk,  and  other  Scots,  their  friends,  slain  in  the  field 
of  Melrose  ;  and,  upon  their  expense,  shall  gar  a  chap- 
lain say  a  mass  daily,  when  he  is  disposed,  for  the  heal 
of  their  souls,  where  the  said  Walter  Scot  and  his 
friends  pleases,  for  the  space  of  three  years  next  to 
come :  and  the  said  Walter  Scot  of  Branxholm  shall 
marry  his  son  and  heir  upon  one  of  the  said  Walter 
Ker  his  sisters ;  he  paying  therefor  a  competent  por- 
tion to  the  said  Walter  Ker  and  his  heir,  at  the  sight 
of  the  friends  of  baith  parties.  And  also,  baith  the 
saids  j^arties  bind  and  oblige  them,  be  the  faith  and 
truth  of  their  bodies,  that  they  abide  at  the  decreet  and 
dehverance  of  the  six  men  chosen  arbiters,  anent  all 
other  matters,  quarrels,  actiones,  and  debates,  whilk 
either  of  them  likes  to  propone  against  others  betwixt 
the  saids  parties :  and  also  the  six  arbiters  are  bound 
and  obliged  to  decreet  and  deliver,  and  give  forth  their 
deliverance  thereuntil,  within  the  year  and  day  after 
the  date  hereof. — And,  attour,  either  of  the  saids  par- 
ties bind  and  oblige  them,  by  the  faith  and  truth  of 
their  bodies,  ilk  ane  to  others,  that  they  shall  be  leil 
and  true  to  others,  and  neither  of  them  will  another's 
skaith,  but  they  shall  lett  it  at  their  power,  and  give  to 


264  APPENDIX,  NO.  IV. 

others  their  hest  counsel,  and  it  he  asked ;  and  shall 
take  leil  and  aeffald  part  ilk  ane  with  others,  with  their 
kin,  friends,  servants,  allies,  and  partakers,  in  all  and 
sundry  their  actions,  quarrels,  and  debates,  against  all 
that  live  and  die  (may  the  allegiance  of  our  sovereign 
lord  the  king  allenarly  be  excepted.) — And  for  the 
obliging  and  keeping  all  thir  premises  above  written, 
baith  the  saids  parties  are  bound  and  obliged,  ilk  ane 
to  others,  be  the  faith  and  truth  of  their  bodies,  but 
fraud  or  guile,  under  the  pain  of  perjury,  men-swear- 
ing, defalcation,  and  breaking  of  the  bond  of  deadh . 
And,  in  witness  of  the  whilk,  ilk  ane  to  the  procura- 
tory  of  this  indenture  remain  with  the  said  Walter 
Scot  and  his  friends,  the  said  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford 
has  affixed  his  proper  seal,  with  his  subscription  ma- 
nual, and  with  the  subscription  of  the  said  Andrew 
Ker  of  Fairnieherst,  Mark  Ker  of  Dolphinston,  George 
Ker,  tutor  of  Cessford,  and  Andrew  Ker  of  Primeside- 
loch,  before  these  witnesses,  Mr  Andrew  Drurie,  Ab- 
bot of  Melrose,  and  George  Douglas  of  Boonjedward. 
John  Riddel  of  that  ilk,  and  William  Stewart. 

Sic  S/ihscr/hifxr, 
Walter  Ker  of  Cessford. 
Andrew  Ker  of  Fairnieherst. 
Mark  Ker. 
George  Ker. 
Andrew  Ker  <>f  Prinu'sidelocli." 


APPENDIX,  NO.  V.  265 


APPENDIX,  No.  V. 


ANE  INTERLUDE 
OF  THE  LAYING  OF  A  GAIST. 


This  burlesque  poem  is  preserved  in  the  Bannatyne 
MSS.  It  is  in  the  same  strain  with  the  verses  con- 
cerning- the  Gyre  Carline.  (Vol.  II.)  As  the  mention 
of  Bettokis  Bowr  occurs  in  both  pieces,  and  as  the 
scene  of  both  is  laid  in  East  Lothian,  they  are  perhaps 
composed  by  the  same  author.  The  humour  of  these 
fragments  seems  to  have  been  directed  ag-ainst  the  su- 
perstitions of  Rome  ;  but  it  is  now  become  very  obscure. 
Nevertheless,  the  verses  are  worthy  of  preservation, 
for  the  sake  of  the  ancient  lang-uage  and  allusions. 


Listen,  lordis,  I  sail  you  tell, 
Off  ane  very  grit  marvell, 
Off  Lord  Fergussis  gaist,^ 
How  meikle  Sir  Andro  it  chest,- 


Ghost Chased. 


266  APPENDIX,  NO.  V. 

Unto  Beittokis  bour, 

The  silly  sawle  to  succour  : 

And  he  lies  M-rittin  unto  me, 

Auld  storeis  for  to  se, 

Gif  it  appinis  ^  him  to  meit. 

How  he  sail  conjure  the  spreit : 

And  I  haif  red  mony  quars, " 

Bath  the  Donet,  and  Dominus  que  pars, 

Ryme  maid,  and  als  redene^ 

Baith  Inglis  and  Latene  : 

And  ane  story  haif  I  to  reid, 

Passes  Bonitatem  in  the  creid. 

To  conjure  the  litill  gaist  he  mon  haif 

Of  tod's  tails*  ten  thraif,^ 

And  kast  the  grit  holy  water 

With  pater  noster,  pitter  patter  ; 

And  ye  man  sit  in  a  compas, 

And  cry,  Harbert  tuthless. 

Drag  thow,  and  ye's  draw, 

And  sit  thair  quhill  cok  craw. 

The  compas  mon  hallowit  be 

With  aspergis  me  Domine  : 

The  lialy  writ  schawls  als 

Thair  man  be  hung  about  \our  hals** 

Pricket  in  ane  woU  poik "' 

Of  neis  powder^  ane  grit  loik,^ 

'  Happens «  Quires— books '  Also  road  in. — *  Foxos'  tails— 

(there  is  au  alpine  herb  so  termed  from  its  resemblance.) — ■*  Thereof. 

— "Neck '  Wool-pack. — ^  ^■ose-powde^  (snulf.) — »  CJreut  lol>. 

or  lot 


APPENDIX,  NO.  V.  267 

Tliir  thing-is  mon  ye  beir 

Brynt  in  ane  doggis  eir/ 

Ane  pluck,  ane  pindill,  and  ane  palme  cors, 

Thre  tuskis  of  ane  awld  hors. 

And  of  ane  yallow  wob  the  warp, 

The  boddome  of  ane  auld  herp. 

The  heid  of  ane  cuttit  reill, 

The  band  of  an  awld  qviheill, 

The  taill  of  ane  yeild  sow. 

And  ane  bait  of  blew  wow,° 

Ane  botene,^  and  ane  brechame,* 

And  ane  quhorle  made  of  lame,^ 

Tu  hike  out  at  the  htill  boir,'^ 

And  cry,  Crystis  cross,  you  befoir : 

And  quhen  you  see  the  litill  gaist, 

Cumand  to  you  in  all  haist, 

Cry  loud,  Cryste  eleisone. 

And  speir  what  law  it  levis  on  ?  "^ 

And  gif  it  sayis  on  Godis  ley, 

Than  to  the  litill  gaist  ye  say, 

With  braid  benedicite ; 

— "  Litill  gaist,  I  conjure  the, 

With  lierie  and  larie,^ 

Bayth  fra  God,  and  Sanct  Marie, 

First  with  ane  fischis  mouth. 

And  syne  with  ane  sowis  towth, 

'  Burnt  in  a  dog's  ear. — ^  Blue-wool. — '  Button.' — *  Horse-col- 
lar  *  A  whirl  made  of  metal ^  Window. — ^   Believes   in. — 

^  With  laying  and  with  lore. 


268  APPENDIX,  NO.  V. 

With  ten  pertane  tais,  ^ 
And  nyne  knokis  of  windil  strais, 
With  thre  heids  of  curie  doddy."  ^ 
And  bid  the  gaist  turn  in  a  boddy. 
Then  efter  this  conjuratioun, 
The  htill  gaist  will  fall  in  soun, 
And  thair  efter  down  ly, 
Cryand  mercy  peteously  ; 
Than  with  your  left  heil  sane,^ 
And  it  will  nevir  cum  ag-aine, 
As  meikle  as  a  mige  amaist.'* 

He  had  a  litill  we  leg, 
And  it  wes  cant  as  any  cleg,  ^ 
It  wes  wynd  in  ane  wynden  schet, 
Baith  the  handis  and  the  feit  : 
Suppose  this  gaist  was  littill, 
Yit  it  stal  Godis  quhltell  ;•"' 
It  stal  frae  peteous  Abrahame, 
Ane  quhorle  and  ane  quhim  quhame  ;  "^ 
It  stal  frae  ye  carle  of  ve  mone 
Ane  payr  of  awld  yin  schone  ;  ^ 
It  rane  to  Pencatelane, 
And  wirreit^  ane  awld  chaplane. 


'  Ten  crabs'  claws »  A  small  plant  in  niarsbos ^  Sign make 

the  sign  of  the  cross.— <  Appar.Mitly  some  linos  are  here  omitted. 

— '  Gad-fly.—"  Kiiiic •  Whirl   and  ivhini-whaiu. — «  Oue-solcd 

shot's. — '■■  M'orriod. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  V.  269 

This  litill  gaist  did  na  mair  ill 
But  clok^  lyk  a  corn  mill ; 
And  it  vvald  play  and  hop, 
About  the  heid  ane  stre  strop  •,^ 
And  it  wald  sing;,  and  it  wald  dance 
Oure  fute,  and  Orliance.^ 

Quha  conjurit  the  litill  gaist  say  ye  ? 
Nane  but  the  litill  Spenzie  fle,* 
That  with  hir  wit  and  her  ingyne, 
Gart  the  gaist  leif  agane  ; 
And  sune  mareit  the  gaist  the  fie, 
And  croun'd  him  King  of  Kandelie  ; 
And  they  gat  theme  betwene 
Orpheus  King  and  Elpha  Quene.^ 
To  reid  quha  will  this  gentill  geist, 
Ye  hard  it  not  at  Cockilby's  feist. ° 

^  Clacked. — ^  Twist  a  straw  about  its  head *  Overfoot  and  Or- 
leans—two dancing  steps. — *  Spanish  fly ^  This  seems  to  allude 

to  the  old  romance  of  Orfeo  and  Heurodis,  from  which  the  reader 
will  find  some  extracts.  Vol.  II.  The  wife  of  Orpheus  is  here 
called  Elpha,  probably  from  her  having  been  abstracted  by  the 
elves,  or  fairies. — "  Alluding  to  a  strange  unintelligible  poem  in 
the  Bannatyue  MSS.,  called  Cockelhys  Sou:  [This  has  been 
printed  lately  by  Mr  David  Laing,  of  Edinburgh,  1830.] 


270  APPENDIX,  NO.  VI, 


APPENDIX,  No.  VI. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  STANZAS 

TO  COLLINS'S  ODE   ON 
THE  SUPERSTITIONS  OF  THE  HIGHLANDS. 

BY 

WILLIAM  ERSKINE,   ESQ.  ADVOCATE.^ 


The  Editor  embraces  this  opj^ortunity  of  presentiiii;- 
the  reader  with  the  following'  stanzas,  intended  to  com- 
memorate some  striking-  Scottish  superstitions,  omitted 
by  Collins  in  his  Ode  upon  that  subject ;  and  which, 
if  the  Editor  can  judge  with  impartiality  of  the  pro- 
duction of  a  valued  friend,  will  be  found  worthy  of  the 
sublime  original.  The  reader  must  observe,  that  these 
verses  form  a  continuation  of  the  address,  by  Collins, 
to  the  author  of  Douglas,  exhorting  him  to  celebrate 
the  traditions  of  Scotland.  They  were  lirst  published 
in  the  Edinhurgh  Magazine,  for  April,  1788. 

'  [  This  accomplisliod  and  most  dear  friend  of  Sir  Valtor  Scoft, 
bocamo  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Kiu- 
Qcdder,  and  died  in  August  )822 — Ed.] 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VI.  271 


Thy  muse  may  tell,  bow,  when  at  evening''s  close, 

To  meet  her  love  beneath  the  twilight  shade, 
O'er  many  a  broom-clad  brae  and  heathy  glade, 

In  merry  mood  the  villag-e  maiden  goes  ; 
There,  on  a  streamlet's  margin  as  she  Ues, 

Chanting  some  carol  till  her  swain  appears, 
With  visage  deadly  pale,  in  pensive  guise, 

Beneath  a  wither'd  fir  his  form  he  rears  !^ 
Shrieking  and  sad,  she  bends  her  eirie  flight, 

When,  mid  dire  heaths,  where  flits  the  taper  blue, 
The  whilst  the  moon  sheds  dim  a  sicklv  light, 

The  airy  funeral  meets  her  blasted  view  ! 
When,  trembling,  weak,  she  gains  her  cottage  low. 

Where  magpies  scatter  notes  of  presage  wide, 
Some  one  shall  tell,  while  tears  in  torrents  flow. 

That,  just  when  twilight  dimmed  the  green  hill's  side, 
Far  in  his  lonely  shiel  her  hapless  shepherd  died. 

Let  these  sad  strains  to  lighter  sounds  give  place 
Bid  thy  brisk  viol  warble  measures  gay ! 

For,  see  !  recall'd  by  thy  resistless  lay. 

Once  more  the  Brownie  shows  his  honest  face. 

^  The  wraith,  or  spectral  appearance,  of  a  person  shortly  to  die, 
is  a  firm  article  in  the  creed  of  Scottish  superstition.  Nor  is  it 
unknown  in  our  sister  kingdom.  See  the  story  of  the  beautiful 
Lady  Diana  Hich. — Aubrey's  Miscellanies,  p.  89. 


272  APPENDIX,  NO.  VI. 

Hail,  from  thy  wanderings  long-,  mv  much-loved  sprite 

Thou  friend,  thou  lover  of  the  lowly,  hail ! 
Tell,  in  what  realms  thou  sport'st  thy  merry  night, 

Trail'st  the  long  mop,  or  whirl'st  the  mimic  tlaiL 
Where  dost  thou  deck  the  much  disorder'd  hall. 

While  the  tired  damsel  in  Elysium  sleeps, 
With  early  voice  to  drowsv  workman  call, 

Or  lull  the  dame,  while  Mirth  his  vigils  keeps  ? 
'Twas  thus  in  Caledonia's  domes,  'tis  said, 

Thou  plied'st  the  kindly  task  in  years  of  yore : 
At  last,  in  luckless  hour,  some  erring  maid 

Spread  in  thy  nightly  cell  of  viands  store  : 
Ne'er  was  thy  form  heheld  among  their  mountains 
more.^ 

Then  wake  (for  ^\^e\\  thou  canst)  that  wondrous  lav, 

How,  while  around  the  thoughtless  matrons  sleep, 
Soft  o'er  the  floor  the  treach'rous  fairies  creep, 

And  bear  the  smiling  infant  far  awav : 
How  starts  the  nurse,  when,  for  her  lovelv  child, 

She  sees  at  dawn  a  gaping  idiot  stare  I 
O  snatch  the  innocent  from  demons  vilde, 

And  save  the  parents  fond  from  fell  despair ! 
In  a  deep  cave  the  trusty  menials  wait, 

When  from  their  hilly  dens,  at  midnight's  hour, 
Forth  rush  the  airy  elves  in  mimic  state, 

And  o'er  the  moonlight-heath  with  swiftness  scour  ; 

'  See  lutroJuction,  ante. 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VI,  273 

In  glittering  arms  the  little  horsemen  shine  ; 

Last  on  a  milk-white  steed,  with  targe  of  gold, 
A  fay  of  might  appears,  whose  arms  entwine 

The  lost,  lamented  child  !  the  shepherds  bold^ 
The  unconscious  infant  tear  from  his  unhallow'd  hold. 

'  For  an  account  of  the  Fairy  superstition,   see  Introduction  to 
the  Tale  of  Tamlane, 


274  APPENDIX,   NO.  VII. 


APPENDIX,  No.  VII. 


EXCOMMUNICATION    OF   BORDER 
ROBBERS. 

BY    RICHAKD    FOX, 
BISHOP  OF  DURHAM,   IX  THE  TIME  OF  HENRY  VII. 


This  very  curious  document,  (A.D.  1498,)  ^\liicli  contaius  some 
particulars  highly  illustrative  of  the  state  of  Border  manners,  was 
given  to  the  Editor  by  his  valued  friend,  Richard  Surtees,  Esq. 
of  Mainsforth,  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  eminent  for  his 
knowledge  of  Border  antiquities. 


RICH.  FOX,  Bp.  temp.  H.  J. 

MONITIO  CONTRA  FAMOSOS  LATRONES  DE  TYNDAI.L 
ET  RYDSDALL. 

EiCARDUS  permissione  divina  Dxmelm.  Episcopus 
dilectis  Nobis  Mag:""".  Georg-.  Ogle,  A.INI.  necnon  uni- 
versis  et  singulis  ecclesiarum  parochialium  infra  Tvn- 
(lallc  et  lliddysdale  nostnc  dioces.  constitut.  Kectori- 
biis  et  Yicariis,  necnon  Capellarum  et  Cantanarum  inihi 
Capellanis,  Curatis,  et  uon  Curatis,  Saluteui.     Quia 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VII.  275 

tarn  fiima  quam  notorietate  facti  referentibus  ad  aures 
nostras  delatum  est  quod  nonnulli  Villas,  Villulas, 
Hamelectas,  et  alia  loca  de  Tyndale  et  Ryddisdalle 
inhabitantes,  nee  divina  nee  humana  jura  timentes, 
quibus  se  illaqueatos  esse  (quod  summopere  dolemus) 
intelligunt,  aut  saltern  intelligere  debent,  de  eisdem 
Villis  Villulis  Hamelectis  ad  in  episcopatu  villas,  villu- 
las, hamelectas,  ad  et  in  episcopatum  Dunelm.  et  co- 
mitatum  Northumbrise,  aliaq.  loca  dictis  locis  de  Tyn- 
■dalle  et  Ryddisdalle  confinia  et  adjacentia,  Latronum, 
Rapientium  ac  Deprsedantium,  more,  per  diuturna  tem- 
pora  saepe,  ssepius,  et  saepissime,  publice  et  manifeste, 
nocte  dieq.  ineurrentes,  prout  adhue  indies,  cotidie, 
saepe,  ssepius,  et  saepissime,  noctu  dieq.  publice  et  ma- 
nifeste, sic  incurrunt,  furta,  latrocinia,  rapinas,  et  de- 
praedationes  passim  committentes,  pecora  et  catalla  in 
eisdem  inventa  furati  depraedatiq.  fuerunt,  et  ab  eis- 
dem ad  partes  et  territoria  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddisdalle 
praedict.  aliaq.  loca  eisdem  confinia,  ad  libitum  suarum 
voluntatum  asportaverunt,  fugaverunt,  et  abigerunt, 
prout  adhuc  indies  nuUi  equidem  rei,  quam,  hujusmodi 
furtis,  latrociniis,  rapinis,  et  depraedationibus,  dediti,  fu- 
rantur,  depraedantur,  fugant  et  abigunt :  Et  quod  ipso 
delicto  deterius  est,  per  tabernas,  et  alia  loca  publica,  ini- 
quitatibus,  furtis,  latrociniis,  et  depraedationibus  suis  hu- 
jusmodi gloriantes  se  talia  commisisse,  et  de  castero 
committere  palam  et  publice  jactari  non  desinant ; 
hisq.  malis  non  contenti,  sed  potius  furtum  furto,  latro- 
cinium  latrocinio,  rapinara  rapinae,  depraedationem  de- 


27G  APPENDIX,  NO.  VII. 

preedationi,  aliaq.mala  malis  accumulantes,  inbiijusmculi 
furtorum,  latrociniorum,  et  deprsedationum  ag-grava- 
tionem,  non  solum  ipsi  furantur,  verum  etiam  fures  et 
latrones  et  raptores  quoscunq.  ad  ipsos  confugientes, 
receptant,  nutriunt,  hospitantur,  confovent  et  confor- 
tant ;  suosq.  liberos,  servientes,  atq.  famulos  in  hujus- 
modi  latrociniorum,  furtorum,  deprsedationum,  et  rapi- 
narum  perpetratione,  quod  maxime  detestandum  est, 
educant,  et  exercitant,  adeo  ut  furtum,  latrocinium, 
deprsedationem,  rapinam,  aut  robberiam  hujusmodi 
committere,  aut  eidem  consentire,  non  solum  non  ve- 
reantur,  sed  crassam,  immo  verius  quaesitam  ignoran- 
tiam  prtetendentes,  et  dictas  rapinas,  furtum,  et  depr;e- 
dationes,  tanquam  artem,  unde  victum  suum  quserant, 
publice  et  manifeste  profitentes,  crimen  esse  non  ag- 
noscunt :  Suntq.  nonnuUi  viri  in  partibus  praedictis, 
quorum  quidam  sunt  ininistri  justitise  et  regii  justicia- 
rii,  qui  eosdem  fures,  latrones,  depraedatores,  et  rap- 
tores,  aliosq.  malefactores  rectificare  et  justiiicare  de- 
berent,  quidam  vero  sunt  viri  nobiles  et  potentes  in 
continibus  et  territoriis  de  Tyndalle  et  Ryddisdalle 
pra'dictis,  aliisq.  villis  eisdem  convicinis,  circumvicinis, 
et  adjacentibus  degentcs  et  commorantes,  qui  fures, 
latrones,  raptores,  depriedatores  predictos  ab  hujusmodi 
criminibus  praedictis  refraenare  et  impedire  possent,  si 
suas  ad  id  manus,  ut  deberent,  porrigerent  adjutrices  : 
Quorum  omnium,  viz.  justitiae  ministrorum,  et  aliorum, 
saltern  nobilium  et  potentium,  in  partibus  et  territoriis 
do  Tyndalle  et  Kyddysdalle  pritdictis',  aliisq.  villis  et 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VII.  277 

locis  eisdem  convicinis  et  circumvicinis  adjacentium, 
quidam  conniventi  oculo,  qiiidam  ex  pacto  et  coUu- 
sione,  quidam  vero  propter  lucrum,  quod  cum  eis  par- 
ticipant, nonmiUi  siquidem  propter  amorem,  favorem, 
familiaritatem,  affinitatem,  et  sanguinis  conjunctionem, 
necnon  nominis,  indemnitatem  hujusmodi  furtis,  latro- 
ciniis,  rapinis,  et  deprsedationibus,  aliquando  tacite,  in- 
terdum  etenim  expresse,  consentientes,  fures  ipsos,  la- 
trones,  et  deprsedatores  per  eorum  terras  et  districtus 
cum  rebus,  pecoribus,  et  catallis,  quae  furati  sunt,  libe- 
rum  habere  transitum,  scienter  tolerant  et  permittunt ; 
ac  nonnunquam  eosdem  cum  rebus,  pecoribus,  et  ca- 
tallis, raptis,  depraedatis,  et  furto  ablatis,  receptarunt, 
prout  adhuc  recipiunt  indies,  et  receptant  non  igno- 
rantes  receptatores  hujusmodi  quoscunq.  non  minori 
poena  dignos  quam  raptores,  fures,  latrones,  et  prae- 
dones :  Nam  si  non  esset  qui  foveret,  reciperet,  et 
confortaret,  nullus  rapinam,  latrocinium,  depraedationes 
hujusmodi  committeret,  committereve  auderet :  Eo- 
demq.  delicto  sing-ulas  villas,  yillulas,  hamelectas  dic- 
tarum  partium  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddisdall  laborare  intel- 
leximus,  quod  maxime  abhorrendum  est ;  nam  latrones, 
fures,  raptores,  depraedatores  famosos  et  manifestos  sic, 
ut  praefertur,  recipiunt,  hospitantur,  fovent,  et  nutri- 
unt,  ac  inter  eos  et  cum  eisdem  in  partibus  praesenti- 
bus,  ut  vicinos  suos  et  familiares,  habitare  permittunt, 
et  ad  eadem'facinora  reiteranda  invitant,  et  confortant 
publice,  palam,  et  manlfeste :  Compluresq.  capellanos, 
saepe  nominatarum  partium  et  territoriorumde  Tyndalle 


278  APPENDIX,  NO.  VII. 

et  Ryddysdalle,  publicos  et  manifestos  concubinarios, 
irregulares,  suspenses,  excommunicatos,  et  interdictos, 
necnon  literarum  penitus  ignaros,  adeo  ut  per  decen- 
nium  celebrantes,  nee  ipsa  quidem  verba  sacramen- 
talia,  uti  quibusdam  eorum  opponentes  experti  sumus, 
legere  sciant ;  nonnullos  etiam  non  ordinatos,  sed  sa- 
cerdotii  effigiem  duntaxat  prsetendentes,  non  modo  in 
locis  sacris  et  dedicatis,  verum  etiam  in  prophanis  et 
interdictis  ac  miserabiliter  ruinosis ;  necnon  vestimen- 
tis  ruptis,  laceratis,  et  faedissimis,  nee  divino,  immo 
nee  humano  officio  aut  servitio  dignis,  quibus,  deum 
contemnentes,  induti  Divina  celebrare,  Sacraq.  et  Sa- 
cramentalia  ministrare  intelleximus.  Dicti  praeterea 
capellani  supradictis  furibus,  latronibus,  depraedatoribus, 
receptatoribus,  et  raptoribus  manifestis  et  famosis,  sa- 
cramenta  et  sacramentalia  ministrant,  sine  debita  res- 
titutione  aut  animo  restituendi,  ut  ex  facti  evidentia 
constat,  sicq.  eos  sine  cautione  de  restituendo,  ecclesi- 
asti(ae  sepulturae,  cum  ex  sacrorum  canonum,  et  sanc- 
torum patrum  institutis,  h?ec  facere  districte  prohiben- 
tur,  passim  committunt,  in  animarum  suarum  grave 
pericuhnn,  aliorumq.  Christi  lidelium  exemphim  per- 
niciosum,  pluriniorumq.  spoliatorum  et  privatonim  bo- 
nis, rebus,  pecoribus,  et  catallis  suis  hujusniodi,  dam- 
num non  modicum  et  gravamen.  Nos  igitur  auimarum 
hujusmodi  malefactorum  saluti  jtrovidere  cupientes, 
spoliatorumq.  et  privatorum  hujusmodi  jacturis  et  dis- 
])endiis  paternali  afFectu  compatientes,  et,  quantum  in 
nobis  est,  rcmedium  in  hac  parte  ajiponere,  ut  tene- 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VII.  279 

mur,  volentes,  vobis  omnibus  et  sing-ulis  Rectoribus, 
Vicariis,  Capellanis,  Curatis,  et  non  Curatis  prsedic- 
tis  tenore  prsesentium,  in  virtute  sanctse  obedientise  fir- 
miter  injungendo  mandamus,  quatenus  proximis  diebus 
dominicis  et  festivis,  inter  missarum  et  aliorum  divi- 
norum  solemnia  in  ecclesiis  et  capellis  vestris,  dum 
major  in  eisdem  aderit  populi  multitude,  omnes  et 
sing-ulos  fures,  latrones,  raptores,  prsedones,  depreeda- 
tores,  et  eos  prsesertim  quos  famosos  et  manifestos  la- 
trones, raptores,  et  depreedatores  fuisse  et  esse  intel- 
leximus,  quorum  nomina  in  prsesenti  rescripto  sunt  de- 
scripta,  peremptorie  moneatis,  quos  nos  etiam  tenore 
praesentium  primo,  secundo,  et  tertio,  ac  peremptorie 
monemus,  ut  ipsi,  omnes  et  singuli,  ab  hujusmodi  in- 
cursionibus,  furtis,  latrociniis,  rapinis,  depraedationibus 
de  caetero  se  abstineant  et  desistant,  sub  psena  ma- 
jor is  excommunicationis  sententise,  quam  ex  sacrorum 
canonum  institutis  incurrunt,  sicq.  eos  et  eorum  quem- 
libet  incurrere  volumus  ipso  facto. 

Citetis  insuper,  seu  citari  faciatis  peremptorie  omnes 
et  sing-ulos  famosos  et  manifestos  fures,  latrones,  rap- 
tores, et  deprsedatores,  quorum  nomina  sunt  in  dorso 
prsesentis  schedulae  sive  rescripti  descripta,  et  eorum 
quemlibet,  quod  compareant,  sicq.  quilibet  eorum  com- 
pareat,  coram  nobis,  aut  nostro  in  hac  parte  commissa- 
rio,  in  Galilea^  Ecclesise  nostrae  Cathedralis  Dunelm. 

'  The  Galilee  was  a  side  chapel  to  which  excommunicated  per- 
sons had  liberty  of  repairing,  while  service  was  celebrated.  The 
Galilee  at  Durham  is  now  a  school-room. 


280  APPSXDIX,   NO.  VII. 

locoq.  consistoriali  ejusdein,  sexto  die  post  citatioiHi-.i 
eis  et  eorum  cuilibet  in  hac  parte  factam,  si  juridicvs 
fuerit,  alioquin  proximo  die  juridico  extunc  sequente, 
quo  die  nos  aut  commissarium  nostrum  hujusmodi  ibi- 
dem ad  jura  reddend.  hora  consueta  pro  tribunali  sedere 
contigerit,  certis  articulis  et  interrogatonis,  meram  ani- 
marum  suarum  salutem  et  correctionem  concernentibus, 
commissario  eisdem  et  eorum  cuilibet  in  eorum  adventu 
ex  officio  nostro  mero  objicientlis  personaliter  respon- 
suri  et  parituri.  Moneatis  insuper  sic,  ut  prsemittitur, 
peremptorie  omnes  et  sing-ulos  ministros  justitiae,  c£ete- 
rosq.  viros  nobiles  et  potentes,  dictas  partes  et  terri- 
toria  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddysdall,  et  loca  vicina  et  cir- 
cumjacentia  inhabitantes,  necnon  omnes  et  sing-ulos 
Capellanos,  Curatos,  et  non  Curatos,  in  eisdem  parti- 
bus  et  territoriis  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddysdall  divina  colc- 
brantes,  quatenus  ipsi  justitiae  ministri  et  viri  nobiles 
et  potentes  omnes  et  singulos  fures  et  latrones,  necnon 
raptores  et  depra?datores,  in  et  ad  partes  et  territoria  de 
Tyndall  et  Ryddysdall  cum  rebus,  pecoribus,  et  catallis 
furtive  oblatis,  confugientes,  necnon  omnes  et  singulos 
fures,  latrones,  et  deproedatores  in  eisdem  partibus  et 
territoriis  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddysdall  commorantes  et 
degentes,  praesertim  famosos,  publicos,  notorios,  et  ma- 
nifestos nullatenus  fovcant,  nutriant,  aut  confortent, 
bospitentur,  aut  mamiteneant,  immo  eosdem  fures,  la- 
trones, et  depra'datoros  qnoscunq.  ab  eisdem  partibus  et 
territoriis  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddysdall  amoveant,  sicq. 
amoveri  faciant  et  procurent,  seu  saltern  eosdem  fures, 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VII.  281 

latrones,  depraedatores,  et  raptores  quoscimq.  capiant, 
sicq.  capi  faciant  eosdemq.  rectificent  et  justificent. 

Capellani  vero,  Curati,  et  non  Curati,  in  eisdem  par- 
tibus  et  territoriis  divina  celebrantes,  hujusmodi  fures, 
latrones,  et  deprsedatores,  saltern  publicos,  notorios,  et 
manifestos,  ad  sacramenta  psenitentise,  eucharistiae,  se- 
pultiirae,  cseteraq.  sacramenta  aut  sacramentalia  sine 
debita  restitutione  spoliatis  facta,  aut  sufficient!  cau- 
tione  de  restituendo  praestita,  nisi  in  mortis  articulo,  et 
tunc  ad  sacramenta  psenitentiae  et  eucharistiae  duntaxat, 
non  autem  ad  sepulturam,  sub  paena  suspensionis  ab 
officio  et  beneficio,  nuUatenus  admittant.  *   *  *  *  * 


TESTIMONIALIS  LITERA  DNI.  EPISCOPI  SUPER  ABSO- 
LUTIONE  QUORUNDAM  LATRONUM,  ET  INJUNCTI- 
ONES. 

RiCARDUS  permissione  divina  Dunelm.  Episcopus 
universis  et  singulis  Rectoribus,  Vicariis,  Capellanis, 
Curatis,  et  non  Curatis  quibuscunq.  curam  animarum 
habentibus,  infra  territorium  de  Tyndall  et  Ryddysdall 
uostrae  dioces.  Salutem,  gratiam,  et  benedictionem, 
Sciatis  Sandy  Charelton,  Crysty  Milborn,  Howy  Mil- 
born,  Atkin  Milborn  filium  Willielmi  Milborn,  Laury 
Robeson,  Davy  Robeson,  Sandy  Robeson,  Gilly  Tod 
of  ye  Crake-aller  of  Smebemouth,  George  Tod,  Rouly 
Tod,  Tammy  Tod,  Sandy  Tod  of  ye  Shaive,  George  Mer- 
shell,    Sandy  Hunter,  a  sententia  excommunicationis, 


282  APPENDIX,  NO.  VII. 

quamineosdem,  pro  eoriim  contumacia,promiilgavimu-. 
joro  nos  absolutes  esse,  et  communioni  hominum  ac 
sacris  ecclesise  restitutos,  seq.  nostrse  correctioni  humi- 
liter  submittentes,  injunctiones  salutaremve  suscepisse 
paenitentiam,  videlicet  ut  de  csetero  rapinam,  furtum, 
aut  latrocinium  publice,  manifeste,  vel  occulte  non  com- 
mittant,  nee  aliqiiis  eoriim  committat,  aut  talia  commit- 
tenti  auxilium,  consilium,  vel  favorem  prsestent,  nee 
aliquis  eorum  prsestet,  seu  talia  committentium  consi- 
lium quovismodo  celent  seu  celet,  celarive  procurent 
seu  procuret.  Item  quod  post  diem  Merc,  proximo 
futurum,  viz.  26  diem  mensis  Septembris  jam  instant, 
non  incedant  nee  aliquis  eor.  incedat  pedes  aut  eques 
inductus  subicinio,  Anglice,  aJacke,  aut  galea,  Anglice, 
a  Salet  or  a  Knapescall,  aut  aliis  armis  defensivis  qui- 
busc.  nee  equitent  aut  eor.  aliquis  equitet  super  equo  aut 
equa  cujus  valor,  communi  homimnn  lestimatione,  ex- 
cedet  sex  solidos  et  octo  denarios,  nisi  contra  Scotos 
vel  alios  reg-is  inimicos.  Injung-imus  proeterea  quod 
postquam  ingressi  fuerint  vel  eor.  aliquis  ingressus  fu- 
erit  copmiterium,  ecclesise  vel  capelbe  cujuscunque  infra 
territorium  de  Tynedall  et  Kiddisdall  ad  divina  inibi 
audiend.  vel  orationes  inibi  faciend.  seu  alia  quiecunq. 
faciend.  abjiciant  seu  deponant,  sicq.  eor.  quilibet  abji- 
<iat  et  dejjonat  arma  invasiva  qurec.  si  quje  habeant,  si 
ad  longitudincm  unius  cubiti  se  extendant,  et  quamdiu 
fuerint  seu  aliquis  eor.  fuerit  infra  eaiul.  eel''""'-  seu  ca- 
])ell.  aut  ccemiter.  ejusd.  cum  nullo  sermonem  aut  ver- 
bum  habeat,  nisi  cum  Curato  aut  Saccrdote  illius  ec- 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VII.  283 

clios  vel  capellae,  sub  psena  excomm.  majoris,  quam  in 
eos  et  eorum  quemlibet  casu  quo  his  nostris  injuncti- 
onibus  aut  uni  Gor.  non  paruerint,  cum  efFectu  exnunc 
prout  extunc,  et  extunc  prout  exnunc,  promulgamus, 
in  scriptis  justitia  mediante  vobis  igitur,  &c.  Dat.  in 
castro  n^o-  de  Norham  sub  s.  n"""-  25  die  mens.  Sept. 
A.D. 1498. 


284  APPENDIX,  NO.  VIII. 


APPENDIX,  No.  VIII. 


DOUBLE  OF  THE  CONTRACT 


BETWIXT   THE 


KING  AND  SEVERAL  OF  HIS  SUBJECTS. 
(a.d.  1612.) 


[The  original  of  this  curious  brief,  by  which  the  Borderers  re- 
nounced their  vocation  of  theft  and  robbery,  is  in  the  hanils  of 
the  Editor,  whose  ancestor  is  one  of  the  parties  subscribing. 
Similar  bonds  were  doubtless  executed  by  the  other  clans ; 
among  whom  copies  would  bo  distributed  for  their  subscription. 
This  appears  to  have  referred  chiefly  to  the  clan  of  Scott.] 


We  noblemen,  barons,  laiulit  i^cntilnion.  and  uthors, 
under  subscryveing;,  doi])ly  considoring-  with  ourselves 
the  wrackfuU  and  intollerable  calamities  soe  long'  sus- 
tained be  us,  our  frends,  our  servants,  and  inliabitants, 
upon  proper  lands  and  heretages,  at  the  hands  of 
theives  and  murtherers,  within  the  Ilighhmds  and 
Bordours  ;  whereby  our  bloods  have  been  cruelly  shed, 


APPENDIX,  NO,  VTTI.  285 

our  goods  be  opin  depredation  violentlie  reft  and 
spulzied,  and  our  most  plentiful!  and  profitable  roumes, 
for  fear  of  their  incursions  and  oppressions,  left  deso- 
lat  and  desert,  without  tennent  or  inhabitant,  to  our 
inexcuseable  reproach  and  shameful  wrack,  if  wee  sail 
any  longer  neglect  to  use  sic  lawfuU  and  allowable  re- 
medies as  God,  our  honor,  and  the  memorable  ex- 
amples of  our  worthie  predecessors,  still  extant  in  the 
records  of  ther  days,  craves  at  our  hands,  for  the  re- 
pressing of  their  insolence :  And  considering,  ther- 
withall,  the  royall  and  princelie  disposition  of  our  most 
gracious  soverane  lord,  utterit  everie  way  for  the  sup- 
pressing of  this  infamous  byke  ^  of  lawless  limmers,  and 
ijuliat  earnest  and  faithfull  dutie  our  ranks  and  places 
craves  of  us,  for  the  furtherance  of  his  Majesties  most 
honorable  resolution  at  this  tyme,  for  the  extermina- 
tion of  sic  a  venime,  whereby  our  oursights  hithertill 
has  bein  na  litle  hinder  to  the  good  success  of  the 
great  care  and  paynes  tane  alwayes  be  his  highness 
and  his  secret  counsell,  to  work  the  said  eft'ect :  Thair- 
fore,  and  for  remeid  of  our  bypast  slouth  that  way,  in 
the  fear  of  God,  and  with  his  Majesties  gracious  ap- 
probation and  allowance,  we  all  and  everie  ane  of  us 
have  solemnly  avowit,  sworne,  and  protestit,  like  as, 
be  the  tenor  heirof  we  avow,  swear,  and  protest,  upon 
our  consciences  and  honors,  that,  as  we  are  in  hearts 
trew  and  faithfull,  and  obedient  subjects,  to  the  King's 

»  Nest. 


286  APPENDIX,  NO.  VIII. 

Majestle,  our  sovereign  lord  and  his  authoritie,  and 
alwayes  answerable  to  his  hienes  laws  ;  so,  in  our 
hearts,  we  abhorre,  dampne,  and  detest  all  treason, 
murther,  fire-ryseing,  reviseing-  of  women,  thift,  ressct 
of  thift,  fortifeieng  or  assisting  with  theives,  shedding 
of  true  mens  blood,  common  and  manifest  oppression, 
resset  of  persons  excommunicat,  or  at  the  home,'  im- 
criminall  causes,  with  the  authors  and  committor 
thereof  whatsumever ;  in  further  taken  whereof,  \\  r 
bind  and  obleis  us,  our  aires  and  successors  of  our  bun  Is 
and  heretages,  to  our  soverane  lord  and  his  successois. 
that,  within  ten  dayes  after  our  subscription  to  the 
present,  we  sail  discharge,  and  be  oppin  proclamation 
at  the  Mercat-croces  of  heid-burrowes  within  the 
shrifdomes,  quherin  the  theives  and  limmers  dwell,  as 
also  be  particular  intimation  to  themselfs,  give  up  all 
bands  of  friendship,  kyndnes,  oversight,  maintenance, 
or  assureance,  if  ony  we  have,  with  common  theives 
and  broken  clans  or  branches,  unanswereable  to  his 
hienes  lawes  ;  and  sail,  fra  then  furth,  affauldlie"  and 
truelie,  joyne  and  concurre  together,  als  weill  in  action 
as  in  heart,  to  the  pursute,  with  fire  and  sword,  of  all 
and  whatsumever  within  this  realm,  of  Avhatsumevor 
clane,  qualitie,  or  surname,  who  being  charged,  1)C  ojiiu 
proclamacione,  to  compeir  to  answer  to  complaints, 
and  to  relieve  ther  masters  at  his  majestie  and  true 
mens  hands,  are  or  sail  for  ther  disobedience  be  do- 

*  Outlawed.—*  Simply  ;  sincerely. 


appethDix,  no.  VIII.  237 

nounced  fugitives  and  outlawes,  tog-ether  with  what- 
soever ther  partakers,  supliers,  and  recepters,  and  all 
sic  other,  as  frae  the  tyme  they  he  denimced  fugitives, 
sail  furnish  to  them,  ther  wyfes  or  families,  meat,  drhik, 
herhore,  or  other  confort  qiihatsumever  :  As  lykewayes 
we  hind  and  obleis  us,  in  maner  foresaid,  that  if  any 
persone,  dwelling  within  our  houses,  upon  our  lands, 
within  our  tackes,  steadings,  roumes,  portiounes,  bail- 
leries,  or  other  office  or  jurisdiction  quhatsumever, 
commits  ony  of  the  crymes  before  expreimit,  or  any 
uther  punishable  be  lyfe  or  member,  we,  or  any  of  us 
under  quhom  the  said  persone  dwells,  being  required 
thereto  be  his  majesties  letters  valyentnes,  or  charges, 
or  be  his  highnes  consell  or  justice,  sail  neither  di- 
rectlie,  nor  indirectlie,  give  any  warning  or  advertise- 
ment to  him,  quherby  he  may  eschew  his  taking ; 
but  trewlie  and  effauldlie  sail  apprehend,  bring  and 
present  him  to  underly  his  tryell  of  the  cryme  quher- 
of  he  is  dilatit,  upon  fiftein  dayes  warneing,  without 
shift  or  excuse  quhatsumever,  as  we  sail  ansuer  to  his 
majestie  upon  our  honours,  and  under  the  paynes  con- 
tained in  the  generall  bond  and  acts  of  Parliament 
quhatsumever ;  and  sail  be  comptable  to  our  soverane 
lord  and  his  hienes  thesaurer,  for  their  escheats,  in  cace 
they  be  convict ;  and,  in  case  the  persone  or  persons 
sa  delatit,  becomes  fugitives,  wharby  we  cannot  appre- 
hend them  to  be  presentit,  we  sail  expell,  put  and  hold 
them  furth  of  our  bounds,  heretages,  tacks,  and  steid- 
,ings,  roumesj  bailliaries,  and  jurisdictions  quhatsum* 


LJSb  APPENDIX,  NO.  VIII. 

ever,  togither  with  ther  wyfes,  bairnes,  and  families,  and 
sail  take  fra  them  their  stocke  and  steiding,  and  put  in 
uther  persones  to  occupy  the  same  ;  and  if  it  sail  happin 
the  saids  malefactors  to  resort  or  come  again  within 
our  bounds,  or  be  suiferit  to  remain  therein,  with  our 
witting-,  twelff  hours  togithir,  or  to  repair  with  our 
knowledg-e  to  oppin  mercat  unapprehendit,  in  that  cace 
we  grant  and  confes  us  to  be  culpable  of  quhatsumever 
crymes  or  skaithes  committit  be  them  at  any  time  be- 
fore or  therefter :  And  if  it  shall  happen  at  any  tyme 
heirefter,  ony  creatures,  rebells  to  our  soverane  lords 
authoritie,  for  criminall  causes,  to  repair  within  our 
bounds,  or  any  pairt  of  the  shirriffdome  quharein  we 
dwell,  we  sail  be  readie  to  ryse  and  concurre,  with  our 
friends  and  forces,  to  ther  pursute,  till  they  be  either 
apprehendit  and  presented  to  justice,  or  put  out  of  the 
sherifTdome  quharein  we  dwell ;  moreover,  none  of  us 
herefter  sail  tryst  or  assure  with  any  declared  theeves 
or  fugitives,  but  quhensoever  any  affray  of  theeves 
or  reivers  happens  within  our  bounds  or  jurisdictions 
forsaids,  we  shall  at  the  affray  or  forray,  be  ourselves, 
our  servants,  kin,  freinds,  and  sae  many  partakers  as 
we  may  get,  ryse,  follow,  and  jjursue  the  saids  theeves 
and  reivers,  at  the  outermost  of  our  power,  as  we  wold 
doe  to  the  rescue  of  our  owne  proper  goods  in  cace  they 
were  in  the  lyke  danger,  being  alwayes  warned  thereto 
be  the  scout-baillie  in  the  coxmtrie,  requisitione  of  ])artie, 
or  otherwayes  quhatsumever :  And  if  it  be  found, 
that  we  ly  still  at  siclikc  effrayes,  and  suffers  the  saids 


APPENDIX,  NO.  VIII.  289 

theeves  and  rubbers  to  pass  throw  our  bounclls,  with- 
out purseuing  them  and  making  uther  thorture  or  im- 
pediment we  may,  ni  that  eace  we  accept  on  us  the 
guiltiness  of  quhatsumever  theft  or  uther  cryme  that 
they  commit,  as  perters  with  them  therin  and  punishe- 
able  therefore,  conforme  to  the  act  of  parHament :  And 
if  it  shall  happin  any  stowth-reiff^  or  oppression  to  be 
committed  at  any  tyme  heirefter,  upon  any  his  hienes 
subjects,  be  any  inhabitants  within  our  boundis  and 
jurisdictionis  forsaids,  the  same  being  notified  to  us  be 
the  owners  of  the  goods,  or  any  uther  follower  therof 
in  ther  names,  and  the  persone  and  place  showin  to  us 
be  quhom  the  gudes  are  stollen,  and  quhar  they  are 
resett  within  our  boundis,  we  sail,  immediatlie  therefter, 
be  ourselves,  or  be  some  speciall  friend  or  servant,  ayde 
and  addresse  us  to  the  said  place,  and  finding  the  goods 
ther,  shall  see  them  rendered  to  the  follower,  without 
gratitude  or  good  deid,  and  therwith  sail  apprehend  the 
theif,  if  he  be  present  on  the  ground,  or  can  be  found 
within  our  bounds,  then,  or  at  any  tyme  therefter,  and 
present  him  to  his  majestie,  or  to  his  justice,  to  be 
punished  according  to  his  merit ;  or,  if  we  cannot  find 
him,  we  shall  intimate  his  name  to  the  shrifF,  Stewart, 
or  wardane,  to  be  denunced  fugitives  be  them  at  the 
Mercat-croce  of  the  next  heidburgh,  that  he,  his  wyfe, 
and  familie,  therefter  may  be  used  in  manner  foresaid  : 
Likewayes,  that  nane  of  us  heirefter  sail,  aither  opinlie 

'  Robbery. 
VOL.  I.  T 


290  APPENDIX,    NO.  VIII. 

or  privalie,  for  any  theif-liider,  entertainer,  or  resetter 
of  theft  or  theftous  goods,  assist  nor  defend  them  di- 
recthe  nor  indirecthe,  soHsit  for  their  impunitie,  or  bear 
grudg-e,  rancoure,  or  quarrell  againes  any  man  for  their 
dilatione,  apprehension,  or  pursute  in  any  sort,  under 
the  paine  of  infame  and  acceptance  upon  us   of  the 
guiltines  of  the  said  cryme,  in  cace  they  be  convict : 
And-  if  it  sail  happen  us,  or  any  of  us,  at  onv  tvme 
heirefter,  to  meit  with  ony  notorious  theif  or  lymmer, 
whom  we  may  tak,  we  sail  not  failhe  to  apprehend, 
keip,  and  detaine  him,  in  sure  capptivitie  and  tirmance, 
•unfred,  or  set  to  libertie,  upon  quhatsomever  band,  pro- 
mise, restitutione,  or  assurance  he  can  g-iue  us ;  but 
sail  present  him  to  his  majestie,  his  counsell,  or  justice, 
to  be  punished  for  his  offence,  under  the  payne,  like- 
wayes,  to  be  repute  culpable  of  his  theftuous  deids,  and 
punishable  accordinglie  :  And  finaUie,  that  we  ourselves 
and  all  sic  persons  quhatsumever,  as  dwells  upon  our 
lands  and  uthers  forsaids,  sail  alwayes  be  answerable 
to  our  soverane  lord  and  his  authoritie,  and  sail  com- 
peir  before  his  hienes  and  his  counsell,  quhensoever  we 
shall  happin  to  be  charg-ed  for  that  effect,  under  the 
paines  contained  in  the  acts  of  caution  found  for  obser- 
vation of  the  g-enerall  bands  :  And  gif  for  execution  of 
any  of  the  premisses,  we,  or  any  of  us,  be  quarrelled 
be  ony  clan,  brensche,  or  surname,  to  whom  the  theoves 
pertaines,  we  bind  and   obleis  us  and  our  foresaids, 
affauldlie  and  truelie,  to  concurre  and  assist  with  others 
against  the  brcnsch,  surname,  or  dami,  that  quarrells, 


APPENDIX,  NO.  Vni. 


291 


as  if  it  were  our  proper  cause  ;  and  sail  esteem  the  feid, 
if  any  follow,  equall  to  us  all.  In  witnes  quhareof,  our 
soverane  lord,  in  taken  of  his  said  approbation,  and 
allowance  of  the  premisses,  and  evere  ane  of  us,  for  us 
and  our  forsaids,  have  subscryvit  this  present,  to  be 
insert  and  registrat  in  the  books  of  the  secret  counsell, 
and  to  have  the  strength  of  ane  decreit  thereof  against 
the  contraveiners.  Wherunto  our  subscriptions  sail 
serue  for  ane  sufficient  warrant  for  everie  ane  of  us. 
This  band,  written  by  William  WyUie,  clerk,  Sic 

subscribitur.  James  R Lenox — Huntlie — Montross, 

Cancellarius — Angus — Herys — Caithness — Traquair 
Lochinvar — Johnstoun — Drumlangric — David  Scot  of 
StobneiU.  Apud  Jedburgh,  29th  March,  1612,  Walter 
Scot  of  Goldielands,  Walter  Scot  of  Tishelaw,  Robert 
Scot,  his  sone,  James  Gledstanes  of  Cocklaw,  William 
Elliot  of  Falneish,  Robert  Scot  of  Satsheills,  Walter 
Scot  of  Harden,  Sym  Scot  of  Bonniton,  and  William 
Scot  in  Burnfute,  in  the  Water  of  Aill,  with  our  hands  at 
the  pen,  led  be  James  Primerose,  clerk  of  counsell,  at 
our  command.  J.  Primerose.  Roltert  Scott  in  Stirkfield, 
with  hand  at  the  pen,  led  be  William  Wyly,  wryter  of 
this  band.  William  Scot  of  Hartwoodmyres,  Philip 
Scot  of  Dryhope,  Robert  Scot  of  Aikwood,  William 
Scot  of  Howpasly.  Jedburgh,  29th  of  October,  1612, 
William  Scot  of  Whythaught,  James  Scot  of  Gilmers- 
cleugh,  and  John  Dalgleish  of  Douchar,  with  our  hands 
at  the  pen,  led  be  William  Wylie,  clerk.     W.  WyUie. 


MINSTRELSY 

OF  THE 

SCOTTISH  BORDEE. 

PART  FIRST. 


^is-t0rifal  mUats^. 


[     295     ] 


SIR  PATRICK  SPENS. 


One  edition  of  the  present  ballad  is  well  known ;  ha- 
ving- appeared  in  the  Reliques  of  Ancient  Poetry,  and 
having  been  inserted  in  almost  every  subsequent  col- 
lection of  Scottish  songs.  But  it  seems  to  have  oc- 
curred to  no  editor,  that  a  more  complete  copy  of  the 
song  might  be  procured.  That,  with  which  the  public 
is  now  presented,  is  taken  fi'om  two  MS.  copies,^  col- 
lated with  several  verses,  recited  by  the  editor's  friend, 
Robert  Hamilton,  Esq.  advocate^ — ^being-  the  16th  and 
the  four  which  follow.  But,  even  with  the  assistance 
of  the  common  copy,  the  ballad  seems  still  to  be  a 
fragment.  The  cause  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens's  voyage  is, 
however,  pointed  out  distinctly  ;  and  it  shows  that  the 


^  That  tlie  public  miglit  possess  tliis  curious  fragment  as  entire 
as  possible,  the  editor  gave  one  of  these  copies,  -which  seems  the 
most  perfect,  to  Mr  Robert  Jamieson,  to  be  inserted  in  his  collec- 
tion. It  also  has  been  published,  with  many  curious  illustrations, 
in  Jlr  John  Finlay's  Scottish  Historical  and  Romantic  Ballads. 
Glasgow,  1808. 

*  [Robert  Hamilton,  Esq.  Sheriff  of  Lanarkshire,  and  one  of 
the  Principal  Clerks  of  Session,  died  in  1831.] 


296 


MINSTRELSY  OF 


song-  has  claim  to  high  antiquity,  as  referring  to  a  very 
remote  jjeriod  in  Scottish  history. 

Alexander  III.  of  Scotland  died  in  1285;  and,  for 
the  misfortune  of  his  country,  as  well  as  his  own,  he 
had  heen  hereaved  of  all  his  children  before  his  de- 
cease. The  crown  of  Scotland  descended  upon  his 
grand-daughter,  Margaret,  termed,  by  our  historians, 
the  Maid  of  Norway.  She  was  the  only  offspring-  of 
a  marriage  betwixt  Eric,  King  of  Norway,  and  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Alexander  III.  The  kingdom  had 
been  secured  to  her  ))y  the  Parliament  of  Scotland  held 
at  Scone,  the  year  preceding  her  grandfather's  death. 
The  regency  of  Scotland  entered  into  a  congress  with 
the  ministers  of  the  King  of  Norway,  and  with  those 
of  England,  for  the  establishment  of  good  order  in  the 
kingdom  of  the  infant  Princess.  Shortly  afterwards, 
Edward  I.  conceived  the  idea  of  matching  his  eldest 
son,  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  with  the  young  Queen 
of  Scotland,  The  plan  ^-as  eagerly  embraced  by  the 
Scottish  nobles ;  for,  at  that  time,  there  was  little  of 
the  national  animosity,  which  afterwards  blazed  be- 
twixt the  countries,  and  they  patriotically  looked  for- 
ward to  the  important  advantage  of  uniting  the  island 
of  Britain  into  one  kingdom.  But  Eric  of  Norway 
seems  to  have  been  unwilling  to  deliver  up  his  daugh- 
ter ;  and,  while  the  negotiations  were  thus  protracted, 
tlie  death  of  the  Maid  of  Norway  effectually  crusluHl 
a  scheme,  the  consequences  of  which  might  have  been, 
that   the   distinction  l)etwixt   Eniiland   and  Scotland 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  297 

would,  in  our  day,  have  been  as  obscure  and  uninte- 
resting- as  that  of  the  reahns  of  the  heptarchy. — Hailes' 
Annals.     Fordun,  &c. 

The  unfortunate  voyage  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens  may 
really  have  taken  place,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
back  the  Maid  of  Norway  to  her  own  kingdom  ;  a  pur- 
pose which  was  probably  defeated  by  the  jealousy  of 
the  Norwegians,  and  the  reluctance  of  King  Eric.  I 
find  no  traces  of  the  disaster  in  Scottish  history ;  but, 
when  we  consider  the  meagre  materials  whence  Scot- 
tish history  is  drawn,  this  is  no  conclusive  argument 
against  the  truth  of  the  tradition.  That  a  Scottish 
vessel  sent  upon  such  an  embassy,  might,  as  represented 
in  the  ballad,  have  been  freighted  with  the  noblest 
youth  in  the  kingdom,  is  sufficiently  probable  ;  and, 
having  been  delayed  in  Norway  till  the  tempestuous  sea- 
son was  come  on,  its  fate  can  be  no  matter  of  surprise. 
The  commissioners  recorded  in  history  as  having  been 
formally  sent  by  the  Scottish  nation  to  receive  their 
Queen,  were  Sir  David  Wemyss  of  Wemyss,  and  Sir 
Michael  Scott  of  Balwearie  ;  the  same,  whose  know- 
ledge, surpassing  that  of  his  age,  procured  him  the  re- 
putation of  a  wizard.  But,  perhaps,  the  expedition  of 
Sir  Patrick  Spens  was  previous  to  this  solemn  em- 
bassy. The  introduction  of  the  King  into  the  ballad 
seems  a  deviation  from  history ;  unless  we  suppose, 
that  Alexander  was,  before  his  death,  desirous  to  see 
his  grandchild  and  heir.^ 

'  [IMr    Buchan,    in  his    "  Ancient    Ballads,"   1828,  Inserts   a 
2 


298  MINSTRELSY  OF 

The  Scottish  monarchs  were  much  addicted  to  "  sit 
in  Dunfermline  town,"  previous  to  the  accession  of  the 
Bruce  dynasty.  It  was  a  favourite  abode  of  Alexander 
himself,  who  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse,  in  the 
Aacinity,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  DunfermUne. 

There  is  a  beautiful  German  translation  of  this  bal- 
lad, as  it  appeared  in  the  Reliques,  in  the  Volk's-Lieder 
of  Professor  Herder — an  elegant  work,  in  which  it  is 
only  to  be  regretted  that  the  actual  popular  songs  of 
the  Germans  form  so  trifling  a  proportion. 

The  tune  of  Mr  Hamilton's  copy  of  Sir  Patrick 
Spens  is  different  from  that  to  which  the  words  are 
commonly  sung  ;  being  less  plaintive,  and  having  a  bold 
nautical  turn  in  the  close. 

copy  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens,  ^vhicli  lias  tliree  stanzas  more  tLan  ttat 
adopted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  and,  among  other  variations,  one  in 
stanza  7th,  which  gets  rid  of  this  difficulty.  See  post,  p.  300. 
Buchan  said  he  had  it  from  "  a  ■night  of  Homer's  craft,"  a  wan- 
dering minstrel,  who  has  been  travelling  in  the  North  as  a  men- 
dicant these  30  years Vol.  I.  p.  289.] 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  299 


SIR  PATRICK  SPENS. 


The   King  sits  in  Dunfermline  town, 
Drinking-  tlie  blude-red  wine  ; 

"  O^  whare  will  I  get  a  skeely  skipper,^ 
To  sail  this  new  ship  of  mine  ?  " — 

O  up  and  spake  an  eldern  knight, 
Sat  at  the  King's  right  knee, — 

"  Sir  Patrick  Spens  is  the  best  sailor, 
That  ever  sailed  the  sea." — 

Our  King  has  written  a  braid  letter, 
And  seal'd  it  with  his  hand. 

And  sent  it  to  Sir  Patrick  Spens, 
Was  walking  on  the  strand. 

<'  To  Noroway,  to  Noroway, 
To  Noroway  o'er  the  faem  ; 


'  In  singing,  the  interjection  O  is  added  to  tlie  second  and  fourth 
lines. 
^  Skeely  shipper — Skilful  mariner. 


300  ,        MINSTRELSY  OF 

The  King's  daughter  of  Noroway, 
'Tis  thou  maun  hr'mg  her  hame." 

The  first  word  that  Sir  Patrick  read, 

Sae  loud  loud  laughed  he  ; 
The  neist  word  that  Sir  Patrick  read, 

The  tear  hlinded  his  ee. 

"  O  wha  is  this  has  done  this  deed, 

And  tauld  the  King  o'  me, 
To  send  us  out,  at  this  time  of  the  year, 

To  sail  upon  the  sea  ?  ^ 

"  Be  it  wind,  be  it  weet,  he  it  hail,  he  it  sleet. 

Our  ship  must  sail  the  faem ; 
The  King-'s  daughter  of  Noroway, 

'Tis  we  must  fetch  her  hame." — - 

'  By  a  Scottish  Act  of  Parliament,  it  was  enacted,  that  no  ship 
should  be  freighted  out  of  the  kingdom,  with  any  staple  goods,  h-.-- 
twixt  the  feast  of  St  Simon's  day  and  Jude  and  Candlemas. — ■ 
James  III.  Parliament  2(1,  chap.  15.  Such  was  the  terror  eu- 
tertaiue<l  for  navigating  the  North  Seas  in  winter. 

2  [In  Mr  Buchan's  copy  we  have — 

"  But  I  maun  sail  the  seas  the  morn, 

And  likewise  sae  maun  you. 
To  Norroway  wi'  our  King's  daughter — 

A  chosen  Queen  she's  now." 

According  to  this  edition,  then,  Sir  l';itrick's  errand  was,  not  to 
Iiriiig  the  Alaidcn  of  Norway  to  Scutlaml,  hut  to  convey  her  mo- 
ther, the  daughter  of  Alexander  111.,  to  N.irwny.] 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  301 

They  housed  their  sails  on  Monenday  morn, 

Wi'  a'  the  speed  they  may  ; 
They  hae  landed  in  Noroway, 

Upon  a  Wodensday. 

They  hadna  been  a  week,  a  week. 

In  Noroway,  but  twae, 
Wlien  that  the  lords  o'  Noroway 

Began  aloud  to  say, — ^ 

"  Ye  Scottishmen  spend  a'  our  King's  goud. 

And  a'  our  Queenis  fee." — 
"  Ye  lie,  ye  lie,  ye  liars  loud ! 

Fu'  loud  I  hear  ye  lie  ; 

"  For  I  brought  as  much  white  monie, 

As  gane^  my  men  and  me. 
And  I  brought  a  half-fou^  of  gude  red  goud. 

Out  o'er  the  sea  wi'  me. 

"  Make  ready,  make  ready,  my  merrymen  a' ! 

Our  gude  ship  sails  the  morn." — 
"  Now,  ever  alake,  my  master  dear, 

I  fear  a  deadly  storm  ! 

'  [Tliey  hadna  stayed  into  tliat  place 
A  month  but  and  a  day, 
Till  he  caused  the  flip  in  mugs  gae  roun', 

And  wine  in  cans  sae  gay Buchan.] 

Gawe— Suffice =*  Half-fou — the  eighth  part  of  a  peck. 


302  MINSTRELSY  OF 

"  I  saw  the  new  moon,  late  yestreen, 

Wi'  the  auld  moon  in  her  arm  ; 
And,  if  we  gang  to  sea,  master, 

I  fear  we'll  come  to  harm."  ^ 

They  hadna  sail'd  a  league,  a  league, 

A  league  but  barely  three, 
When  the  lift  grew  dark,  and  the  wind  blew  loud, 

And  gurly  grew  the  sea. 

The  ankers  brak,  and  the  topmasts  lap," 

It  was  sic  a  deadly  storm  ; 
And  the  waves  cam  o'er  the  broken  ship, 

Till  a'  her  sides  were  torn. 

"  O  where  will  I  get  a  gude  sailor, 

To  take  my  helm  in  hand. 
Till  I  get  up  to  the  tall  top-mast. 

To  see  if  I  can  spy  land  ?  " — 

"  O  here  am  I,  a  sailor  gude, 

To  take  the  helm  in  hand. 
Till  you  go  up  to  the  tall  top-mast ; 

But  I  fear  you'll  ne'er  spy  land." — 


'  ["  The  bard,  bo  sure,  was  woathcrwisp,  who  framoil 
The  Grand  Ohi  Ballad  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens." 

Coleridge's  Sibt/Uine  Leaves.] 
'Lap — Sprang. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  303 

He  hadna  gane  a  step,  a  step, 

A  step  but  barely  ane, 
When  a  bout  flew  out  of  our  goodly  ship,^ 

And  the  salt  sea  it  came  in." 

"  Gae,  fetch  a  web  o'  the  silken  claith, 

Another  o'  the  twine, 
And  wap  them  into  our  ship's  side, 

And  let  nae  the  sea  come  in." — ^ 

They  fetch'd  a  web  o'  the  silken  claith,* 

Another  o'  the  twine, 
And  they  wapp'd  them  round  that  gude  ship's  side, 

But  still  the  sea  cam  in. 

^  I  believe  a  modern  seaman  would  say,  a  plank  had  started  ; 
wliicli  must  have  been  a  frequent  incident  during  the  infancy  of 
ship-buUding.  Mr  Finlay,  however,  thinks  it  rather  means  that 
a  bolt  gave  way. 

^  [ "  He  hadna  gane  to  his  tapmast, 

A  step  but  barely  three, 
Ere  thro'  and  thro'  the  bonny  ship's  side, 
He  saw  the  green  haw-sea." — Buchan.] 
^  The   remedy  applied  seems   to  be  that  mentioned  in    Cook's 
Voyages,  when,  upon  some  occasion,  to  stop  a  leak,  which  could 
not  be  got  at  in  the  inside,   a  quilted  sail  was  brought  under  the 
vessel,  which,  being  drawn  into  the  leak  by  the  suction,  prevented 
the  entry  of  more  water.      Chaucer  says, 

"There  n'is  na  new  guise  that  it  na'as  old." 
^[The  vulgarization  of  this  passage  in  Buchan's  copy,  is  amu- 
smg:_ 

*'  There  are  five-and-fifty  feather  beds 

Well  packet  in  ae  room. 
And  ye'll  get  as  miickle  gnde  canvasa 
As  wrap  the  ihip  a'  roun,"  &c.il 


304  MINSTRELSY  OF 

O  laith,  laitb,  were  our  gude  Scots  lords 
To  weet  their  cork-heel'd  slioon  ! 

But  lang'  or  a'  the  play  was  Jjlay'd, 
They  wat  their  hats  aboon. 

And  mony  was  the  feather  lied, 

That  flatter'd'  on  the  faem  ; 
And  mony  was  the  g-ude  lord's  son, 

That  never  mair  cam  hame. 

The  ladyes  wrang-  their  fingers  white, 

The  maidens  tore  their  hair, 
A'  for  the  sake  of  their  true  loves  ; 

For  them  they'll  see  nae  mair. 

O  lang,  lang,  mav  the  ladves  sit, 
Wi'  their  fans  into  their  hand. 

Before  they  see  Sir  Patrick  Sjjens 
Come  sailing  to  the  strand  ! 

And  lang,  lang,  may  the  maidens  sit, 
With  their  goud  kaims  in  their  hair, 

A'  waiting  for  their  ain  dear  loves  I 
For  them  they'll  see  nae  mair. 

O  forty  miles  off  Aberdeen, 
'Tis  fifty  fathoms  deep, 

'   Fhittircii — lluttoriHl,  or  ratlur  f.citcil,  on  tlio  foam. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  305 

And  there  lies  gude  Sir  Patrick  Spens, 
Wi'  the  Scots  lords  at  his  feet.^ 

'  This  concluding  verse  differs  in  tte  three  copies  of  the  ballads 
Tvliich  I  have  collated.      The  printed  edition  bears, 

"  Half  ower,  half  ower,  to  Aberdour ;" 
And  one  of  the  MSS.  reads, 

"  At  the  back  of  auld  St  Johnstoune  Dykes." 

But,   in  a  voyage  from  Norway,   a  shipwreck  on  the  north  coast 

seems  as  probable  as  either  in  the  Frith  of  Forth  or  Tay  ;   and  the 

ballad  states  the  disaster  to  have  taken  place  out  of  sight  of  land. 

[Buchan's  version  has, 

"  It's  even  ower  frae  Aberdour." 

Aberdour  is  a  small  seaport,  about  six  miles  from   "  Dunferm- 
ling  Town." — Ed.] 


>06  MINSTRELSY  OF 


AULD  MAITLAND. 

NEVER  BEFORE  PUBLISHED.       [1802.] 


This  ballad,  notwithstanding  its  present  appearance, 
has  a  claim  to  very  high  antiquity.  It  has  been  pre- 
served by  tradition  ;  and  is,  perhaps,  the  most  authen- 
tic instance  of  a  long  and  very  old  poem,  exclusively 
thus  preserved.  It  is  only  known  to  a  few  old  people 
upon  the  sequestered  banks  of  the  Ettrick  ;  and  is  pul)- 
lished,  as  written  down  from  the  recitation  of  the  mo- 
ther of  Mr  James  Hogg,  ^  who  sings,  or  rather  chants 
it,  with  great  animation.  She  learned  the  ballad  from 
a  blind  man,  who  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  possessed  of  much  traditionary 
knowledge.  Although  the  language  of  this  poem  is 
much  modernized,  yet  many  words,  which  the  reciters 
have  retained  without  understanding  them,  still  pre- 
serve traces  of  its  antiquitv.  Such  are  the  words 
springals  (corruj)tedly  jtronounced  springicalh),  sou-- 

'  This  old  woman  is  still  alive,  and  at  present  resides  at  Craiij  of 
Dou,a;las,  in  Selkirkshire.  1805 — The  mother  of  the  *'  Ettrick 
ShiMiheid"  is  now  deceased.    1820. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  307 

ies,  portcullize,  and  many  other  appropriate  terms  of 
war  and  chivalry,  which  could  never  have  been  intro- 
duced by  a  modern  ballad-maker.  The  incidents  are 
striking  and  well  manag-ed  ;  and  they  are  in  strict  con- 
formity with  the  manners  of  the  ag-e  in  which  they  are 
placed.  The  editor  has,  therefore,  been  induced  to 
illustrate  them,  at  considerable  length,  by  parallel  pass- 
ages from  Froissart,  and  other  historians  of  the  period 
to  which  the  events  refer. 

The  date  of  the  ballad  cannot  be  ascertained  with 
any  degree  of  accuracy.  Sir  Richard  Maitland,  the  hero 
of  the  poem,  seems  to  have  been  in  possession  of  his 
estate  about  1250;  so  that,  as  he  survived  the  com- 
mencement of  the  wars  betwixt  England  and  Scotland, 
in  1 296,  his  prowess  against  the  English,  in  defence  of 
his  castle  of  Lauder  or  Thirlestane,  must  have  been 
exerted  during  his  extreme  old  age.  He  seems  to  have 
been  distinguished  for  devotion  as  well  as  valour ;  for 
A.D.  1249,  Dominus  Ricardus  de  Mautlant  gave  to 
the  Abbey  of  Dryburgh,  "  Terras  suas  de  Haubent- 
side,  in  territorio  suo  de  Thirlestatie,  pro  salute  anhnce 
sues,  et  sponscE  suce,  antecessorum  suorum  et  successo- 
rum  suorum,  in  perpetuum."^     He  also  gave  to  the 


'  There  exists  also  an  indenture,  or  bond,  entered  into  by  Pat- 
rick, Abbot  of  Kelsau,  and  bis  convent,  referring  to  an  engagement 
betwixt  them  and  Sir  Richard  INIaitland,  and  Sir  William,  his  eld- 
est son,  concerning  the  lands  of  Hedderwicke  and  the  pasturages 
of  Thirlestane  and  Blythe.  This  Patrick  was  Abbot  of  Kelso  be- 
twixt 1:258  aud  1260. 


308  MINSTRELSY  OP 

same  convent,  "  Omnes  terras,  qiias  Walterics  de  Gil- 
ing  tenuit  infeodo  suo  de  Tliirlestane  etpastura  inconi' 
muni  de  Thirlestane,  ad  quadragirda  oves,  sexaginta 
vaccas,  et  ad  viginti  equos." — Cartulary  of  Dryburgh 
Abbey,  in  the  Advocates'  Library. 

From  the  following  ballad,  and  from  the  family  tra- 
ditions referred  to  in  the  Maitland  MSS.,  Auld  Mait- 
land  appears  to  have  had  three  sons ;  but  we  learn, 
from  the  latter  authority,  that  only  one  survived  him, 
who  was  thence  surnamed  Burd  alane,  which  signifies 
either  unequalled,  or  solitarg.  A  Consolation,  ad- 
dressed to  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of  Lethington,  a  poet 
and  scholar  who  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  who  gives  name  to  the  Maitland 
MSS.,  draws  the  following  parallel  betwixt  his  domes- 
tic misfortunes  and  those  of  the  fii'st  Sir  Richard,  his 
great  ancestor : — 

"  Sic  destanie  and  derfe  devoring  deid 

Oft  his  own  hous  in  hazard  put  of  aidd  ; 

Bot  your  forbeiris,  frovard  fortounes  steid 

And  bitter  Wastes  ay  buir  with  breistis  bauld  ; 

Luit  wanweirdis  work  and  w;dter  as  they  wald, 

Thair  hardie  hairtis,  hawtio  and  heroik, 

For  fortounes  foid  or  force  wald  never  fauld, 

But  storniis  witlistaiid  with  stoniak  stout  and  stoik. 

*'  Renowned  Ricliert  of  your  race  record, 
Quhai  prais  and  prowis  Ciinnot  be  exprest ; 
Mair  lustie  lynyagc  nenr  haid  ane  lord, 
For  he  begat  the  bauldest  bairuis  and  best, 
ISIaist  manful  men,  and  madiuis  most  modest. 
That  ever  wes  .svn  Pvranius  s-on  of  Trov, 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  309 


But  piteouslie  thai  peirles  perles  a  pest 
Bereft  him  all  bot  Buird-allane,  a  boy. 

"  Himselfe  was  aiget,  his  hous  hang  be  a  har, 
DuUl  and  distres  almaist  to  deid  him  draife  ; 
Yet  Burd-allane,  his  only  son  and  air, 
As  wretched,  vyiss,  and  valient,  as  the  laive, 
His  hous  uphail'd,  quhilk  ye  with  honor  haive. 
So  nature  that  the  lyk  iuvyand  name, 
In  kindlie  cair  dois  kindly  courage  craif,' 
To  follow  him  in  fortoune  and  in  fame. 

"  Richerd  he  wes,  Richerd  ye  are  also, 
And  JMaitland  als,  and  magnanime  ar  ye  ; 
In  als  great  age,  als  wrappit  are  in  wo, 
Sewin  sons^  ye  haid  might  contrayaill  his  thrie, 
Bot  Burd-allane  ye  haive  behind  as  he  : 
The  lord  his  linage  so  inlarge  in  lyne, 
And  mony  hundreith  nepotis  grie  and  grie^ 
Sen  Richert  wes  as  hundreth  yeiris  are  hjTie. 

An   Consolator  Ballad,  to  the   Richt  HonoraUU. 

Sir  Richert    Maitland  of  Lethingtoune 

Maitland  MSS.    in  Library  of  Hdinburgh 
University, 

Sir  William  Mautlant,  or  Maitland,  the  eldest  and 


'  i.  e.    Similar  family  distress  demands  the  same  family  courage. 

*  Sewin  sons — This  must  include  sons-in-law ;  for  the  last  Sir 
Richard,  like  his  predecessor,  had  only  three  sons,  namely,  I.  Wil- 
liam, the  famous  secretary  of  Queen  Mary ;  II.  Sir  John,  who 
alone  survived  him,  and  is  the  Burd-allane  of  the  Consolation ; 
III.  Thomas,  a  youth  of  great  hopes,  who  died  in  Italy.  But  he 
had  four  daughters  married  to  gentlemen  of  fortune — Pinker.- 
tok's  List  of  Scottish  Poets,  p.  114. 

^  Grie  and  grie — In  regular  descent ;  from  gre,  French. 


310  MINSTRELSY  OF  > 

sole  surviving-  son  of  Sir  Richard,  ratified  and  confirmed, 
to  the  monks  of  Drybnrgh,  "  Omnes  terras  quas  Do- 
minus  Ricardus  de  Maatlant  jiater  suus  fecit  dictis 
monachis  in  territorio suo  de  Thirlestane"  Sir  Wil- 
liam is  supposed  to  have  died  about  1315 — Craw- 
ford's Peerage. 

Such  were  the  heroes  of  the  ballad.  The  castle  of 
Thirlestane  is  situated  upon  the  Leader,  near  the  town 
of  Lauder.  Whether  the  present  building,  which  was 
erected  by  Chancellor  Maitland,  and  improved  by  the 
Duke  of  Lauderdale,  occupies  the  site  of  the  ancient 
castle,  I  do  not  know ;  but  it  still  merits  the  epithet 
of  a  "  darksome  Jiouse. "  I  find  no  notice  of  the  siege 
in  history ;  but  there  is  nothing  improbable  in  suppo- 
sing, that  the  castle,  during  the  stormy  period  of  the 
Baliol  wars,  may  have  held  out  against  the  English. 
The  creation  of  a  nephew  of  Edward  I.,  for  the  plea- 
sure of  slaying  him  by  the  hand  of  young  Maitland,  is 
a  poetical  license;^  and  may  induce  us  to  place  the 
date  of  the  composition  about  the  reign  of  David  IL, 
,  or  of  his  successor,  when  the  real  exploits  of  Maitland, 
and  his  sons,  were  in  some  degree  obscured,  as  well  as 
magnified,  by  the  lapse  of  time.  The  inveterate  hatred 
against  the  English,  founded  upon  the  usurpation  of 
Edward  L,  glows  in  every  line  of  the  ballad. 

'  Such  liberties  with  the  genealogy  of  monarchs  were  common  to 
romancers.  Henry  the  Minstrel  makes  Wallace  slay  more  th:m 
one  of  King  Edward's  nephews  ;  and  Joluiie  Armstrong  claims  the 
merit  of  slaying  a  sister's  son  of  Heury  VIII. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  311 

Auld  Maitland  is  placed,  by  Gawain  Douglas,  Bishop 
of  Dunkeld,  among  the  popular  heroes  of  romance,  in 
his  allegorical  Palice  of  Honour. 

"  I  saw  Raf  Coilyear  with  his  thrawin  brow, 
Crabit  Jolm  the  Reif,  and  auld  Cowkilbeis  Sow  ; 
And  how  the  wran  cam  out  of  Ailesay, 
And  Piers  Plowman,  that  meid  his  workmen  few  : 
Gret  Gowmacmorne,  and  Fin  Mac  Cowl,  and  how 
They  suld  be  goddis  in  Ireland,  as  they  say. 
Thair  saw  I  Maitland  upon  auld  beird  gray, 
Robin  Hude,  and  Gilbert  with  the  quliite  hand, 
How  Hay  of  Nauchton  flew  in  Madin  land."' 

In  this  curious  verse,  the  most  noted  romances,  or  po- 
pular histories  of  the  poet's  day,  seem  to  be  noticed. 

'  It  is  impossible  to  pass  over  this  curious  list  of  Scottish  romances 
without  a  note  ;  to  do  any  justice  to  the  subject  would  require  an 

essay Haf  Coilyear  is  said  to  have  been  printed  by  Lekprevick, 

in  1572  ;   and  of  late  recovered,  has  been  reprinted  by  Mr  David 
Laing  of  Edinburgh.      Though  it  is  now  known  only  in  its  Scotch 

dress,   this  piece  appears  to  have  been  originally  French 

John  the  Reif,  as  well  as  the  former  personage,  is  mentioned  by 
Dunbar,  in  one  of  his  poems,  where  he  styles  mean  persons, 

"  Kyne  of  Rauf  Colyard,  and  Joline  the  Reif." 
They  seem  to  have  been  both  robbers  ;  Lord  Hailes  conjectured  John 
the  Reif  to  be  the  same  with  Johnnie  Armstrong ;  but,  surely,  not 
with  his  usual  accuracy ;  for  the  Palice  of  Honour  was  printed 
twenty-eight  years  before  Johtmie's  execution.  John  the  Reif  is 
mentioned  by  Lindesay,  in  his  tragedy  of  Cardinal  Beaton  : 
— "  disagysit,  like  John  the  Raif,  he  gied." 

Cowkilbeis  Sow  is  a  strange  legend  in  the   Bannatyue  MSS. — 
See  Complaynt  of  Scotland,  p.  131 How  the  wren  came  out 


312  MINSTRELSY  OF 

The  preceding  stanza  describes  the  sports  of  the  field  : 
and  that  which  follows  refers  to  the  tricks  oij'ugailrie; 
so  that  the  three  verses  comprehend  the  whole  pastimes 
of  the  middle  ages,  which  are  aptly  represented  as  tj'' 
furniture  of  Dame  Venus's  chamber.  The  verse,  re- 
ferring to  Maitland,  is  obviously  corrupted ;  the  true 
reading  was  probably,  "  with  his  auld  beird  gray."  In- 
deed, the  whole  verse  is  full  of  errors  and  corruptions  ; 
which  is  the  greater  pity,  as  it  conveys  information  to 
be  found  nowhere  else. 

The  descendant  of  Auld  Maitland,   Sir  Richard  of 


of  Ailsay — The  wren,  I  know  not  wliy,  is  often  celebrated  in 
Scottish  song.  The  testament  of  the  wren  is  still  sung  by  the 
children,  beginning, 

"  The  wren  she  lies  in  care's  nest, 
Wi'  meikle  dole  and  pyne." 

This  may  be  a  modification  of  the  ballad  in  the  text Piers 

Plowman  is  well  known.  TJn<]er  the  uncouth  names  of  Gow  Mac 
Morn,  and  of  Fyn  Mac  Cowl,  the  admirers  of  Ossian  are  to  recognise 
Gaul,  the  son  of  Morni,  and  Fingal  liimself ;  heu,  quantum  mu~ 
tatus  ah  iUo  /  ....  To  illustrate  the  familiar  character  of  Hobiii 
Hood,  would  be  an  insult  to  my  readers.  But  they  may  bo  less 
acquainted  with  Gilbert  icith  the  White  Hand,  one  of  his  brave 
followers.  lie  is  menti(med  in  the  oldest  legend  of  that  outlaw  ; 
Ritsou's  Robin  Hood,  p.  32  : 

"  Thryes  Robin  shot  about. 

And  ahvay  he  slist  the  wand. 
And  so  dyde  ifiiod  C!i//brile 

mth  the  niiitc  Hand." 

Hay  of  Nackton  I  take  to  be  the  knight,  mentioned  by  W'yn- 
tuwn,  whose  feats  of  war  and  travel  may  have  become  the  subject 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  313 

Lethington,  seems  to  have  been  frequently  compli- 
mented on  the  popular  renown  of  his  great  ancestor, 
We  have  already  seen  one  instance  ;  and  in  an  elegant 
oy  of  verses  in  the  Maitland  MSS.,  in  praise  of  Sir 
Richard's  seat  of  Lethington,  which  he  had  built,  or 
greatly  improved,  this  obvious  topic  of  flattery  does 
not  escape  the  poet.  From  the  terms  of  liis  panegyric 
we  learn,  that  the  exploits  of  auld  Sir  Richard  with 
the  gray  beard,  and  of  his  three  sons,  were  "  sung  in 
many  a  far  countrie,  albeit  in  rural  rhyme  ;"  from  which 
we  may  infer,  that  they  were  narrated  rather  in  the 
shape  of  a  popular  ballad,  than  in  a  romance  of  price. 
If  this  be  the  case,  the  song  now  published  may  have 
undergone  little  variation  since  the  date  of  the  Mait- 
land MSS. ;  for,  divesting  the  poem,  in  praise  of  Leth- 
ington,  of  its  antique  spelling,  it  would  run  as  smooth- 
ly, and  appear  as  modern,  as  any  verse  in  the  following 


of  a  romance  or  ballad.  He  fouglit  in  Flanders,  under  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Mar,  in  1408,  and  is  thus  described  : — 

"  Lord  of  the  Nachtane,  Schire  William, 
Ane  Iianest  knycht,  and  of  gud  fame, 
A  travalit  knycht  lang-  before  than." 

And  again,  before  an  engagement, 

"  The  Lord  of  Nachtane,  Schire  William, 
The  Hay,  a  knycht  thau'of  gud  fame. 
Mad  Schire  Gilbert,  tlie  Hay,  knycht." 

Cronykil,  B.  IX.  c.  27. 

I  apprehend  we  should  read,  "  How  Hay  of  Nachton  slew  in 
Madin  Laud."  Perhaps  Madin  is  a  corruption  for  Maylin  Land, 
or  IMilan. 


314  MINSTRELSY  OF 

ballad.    The  lines  alluded  to  are  addressed  to  the  casthj 
of  Lething-ton  : — 

"  And  happie  art  thou  sic  a  place, 

Tliat  few  thy  maik '  are  sene  !  i 

But  yit  mair  happie  far  that  race  ' 

To  quhome  thou  dois  pertene.  i 

Quha  dois  not  knaw  the  IVIaitland  bluid, 

The  best  in  aU  this  land  ?  { 

In  quhilk  sumtyme  the  honour  stuid 

And  worship  of  Scotland. 

"  Of  auld  Sir  Richard,  of  that  name, 
We  have  hard  sing  and  say  ; 
Of  his  triumphant  nobill  fame. 
And  of  his  auld  baird  gray. 
And  of  his  nobill  sonnis  three, 
Quhilk  that  tyme  had  no  maik  ; 
Quhilk  maid  Scotland  renounit  be. 
And  all  England  to  quaik. 

"  Quhais  luifing  praysis,  made  trewlie, 

Efter  that  simple  tyme, 

Ar  sung  in  monie  far  countrie. 

Albeit  in  rural  rhyme. 

And,  gif  I  dar  the  treuth  dodair, 

And  nane  me  fleitschour*  call, 

I  can  to  him  find  na  compair, 

And  till  his  barnis  all." 

It  is  a  curious  circumstance,  that  this  interesting  tale, 
so  often  referred  to  by  ancient  authors,  should  be  now 
recovered  in  so  perfect  a  state ;  and  many  readers  may 
Ite  pleased  to  see  the  following  sensible  observations, 
made  by  a  person  born  in  Ettrick  Forest,  in  the  humble 
situation  of  a  shepherd  : — "  I  am  surprised  to  hear  that 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  315 

this  song'  is  suspected  by  some  to  be  a  modern  forgery  ; 
the  contrary  will  be  best  proved,  by  most  of  the  old 
people,  hereabouts,  having-  a  great  part  of  it  by  heart. 
Many,  indeed,  are  not  aware  of  the  manners  of  this 
country :  till  this  present  age,  the  poor  ilUterate  people, 
in  these  glens,  knew  of  no  other  entertainment,  in  the 
long  winter  nights,  than  repeating,  and  listening  to,  the 
feats  of  their  ancestors,  recorded  in  songs,  which  I  be- 
lieve to  be  handed  down,  from  father  to  son,  for  many 
generations,  jalthough,  no  doubt,  had  a  copy  been  taken, 
at  the  end  of  every  fifty  years,  there  must  have  been 
some  difference,  occasioned  by  the  gradual  change  of 
language.  I  beheve  it  is  thus  that  many  very  ancient 
songs  have  been  gradually  modernized,  to  the  common 
ear ;  while,  to  the  connoisseur,  they  present  marks  of 
their  genuine  antiquity." — Letter  to  the  Editor,  from 
Mr  James  Hogg.  [June  30, 1801.]  To  the  observa- 
tions of  my  ingenious  correspondent  I  have  nothing  to 
add,  but  that,  in  this,  and  a  thousand  other  instances, 
they  accurately  coincide  with  my  personal  knowledge. 


516  MINSTRELSY  OF 


AULD  MAITLAND. 


There  lived  a  king-  in  southern  land, 

King-  Edward  hight  his  name  ; 
Unwordily  he  wore  the  crown, 

Till  fifty  years  were  g-ane. 

He  had  a  sister's  son  o's  ain, 

Was  large  of  blood  and  bane  ; 
And  afterward,  when  he  came  up, 

Young  Edward  hight  his  name.^ 

One  day  he  came  before  the  king, 

And  kneel'd  low  on  his  knee — 
"  A  boon,  a  boon,  my  good  uncle, 

I  crave  to  ask  of  thee  ! 

"  At  our  lang  wars,  in  fair  Scotland, 
I  fain  hae  wish'd  to  be  ; 

'  Were  it  possible  to  find  an  authority  for  calling  this  personage 
Edmund,  we  should  be  a  step  nearer  liistor)' ;  for  a  brother,  though 
not  a  nephew  of  Edward  I.,  so  named,  died  in  Gascony,  during  aii 
unsuccessful  campaign  against  the  French. — Knighton,  Lib.  III. 
cap.  8. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  317 

If  fifteen  hundred  waled  ^  wight  men 
You'U  grant  to  ride  wi'  me." — 

"  Thon  sail  hae  tbae,  thou  sail  hae  mae ; 

I  say  it  sickerhe  ; 
And  I  mysell,  an  atdd  gray  man, 

Array'd  your  host  saU  see." — 

King  Edward  rade,  King  Edward  ran— 

I  wish  him  dool  and  pyne!^ 
Till  he  had  fifteen  hundred  men 

Assembled  on  the  Tyne. 

And  thrice  as  many  at  Berwicke^ 

Were  all  for  battle  bound, 
[  Who,  marching  Jo  rth  ivith  false  Dunbar, 

A  ready  welcome  foundy\ 

They  lighted  on  the  baidis  of  Tweed, 
And  blew  their  coals  sae  bet, 


'    Waled- — Chosen. 

^  Thus  Spenser,  in  Mother  HuhercCs  tale — < 

Thus  is  the  ape  become  a  shepherd  swain. 
And  the  false  fox  his  dog-,  God  give  them  pain! 
^  North-Berwick,  according  to  some  reciters. 
*  These  two  lines  have  been  inserted  by  Mr  Hogg,  to  complete 
the  verse.     Dunbar,  the  fortress  of  Patrick,  Earl  of  March,  was  too 
often  opened  to  the  Enghsh,  by  the  treachery  of  that  Baron,  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  I. 


318  .         MINSTRELSY   OF 

And  fired  the  Merse  and  Teviotdale, 
All  in  an  evening  late. 

As  they  fared  up  o'er  Lammermore, 

They  burn'd  baith  up  and  down, 
Until  they  came  to  a  darksome  house, 

Some  call  it  Leader- Town. 

"  Wha  hauds  this  house  ?  "  young-  Edward  cry'd, 

"  Or  wha  gies't  ower  to  me  ? " — 
A  gray-hair'd  knight  set  up  his  head, 

And  crackit  richt  crousely  : 

"  Of  Scotland's  king-  I  hand  my  house ; 

He  pays  me  meat  and  fee  ; 
And  I  will  keep  my  g-uid  auld  house, 

While  my  house  will  keep  me." — 

They  laid  their  sowies  to  the  wall,^ 

Wi'  mony  a  heavy  peal ; 
But  he  threw  ower  to  them  ag-en 

Baith  pitch  and  tar  barrel. 

With  spring-aids,  stanes,  and  gads  of  airn, 

Amang-  them  fast  he  threw  ; 
Till  mony  of  the  Englishmen 

About  the  wall  he  slew. 

'  See  Note  A,  at  tlie  eml  of  the  Ballad. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  319 

Full  fifteen  days  that  braid  host  lay, 

Sieging-  Auld  Maitland  keen  ; 
Syne  they  hae  left  him,  hail  and  feir. 

Within  his  strength  of  stane. 

Then  fifteen  harks,  all  gaily  good, 

Met  them  upon  a  day. 
Which  they  did  lade  with  as  much  spoil 

As  they  could  bear  away. 

"  England's  our  ain  by  heritage  ; 

And  what  can  us  withstand. 
Now  we  hae  conquer'd  fair  Scotland, 

With  buckler,  bow,  and  brand  ?  " — 

Then  they  are  on  to  the  land  o'  France, 

Where  auld  King  Edward  lay. 
Burning  baith  castle,  tower,  and  town. 

That  he  met  in  his  way. 

Until  he  came  unto  that  town. 

Which  some  call  Billop-Grace  ;^ 
There  were  Auld  Maitland's  sons,  a'  three, 

Learnins:  at  school,  alas  ! 


'  If  this  be  a  Flemish  or  Scottish  corruption  for  Ville  de  Grace, 
in  Normandy,  that  town  was  never  besieged  by  Edward  I.,  whose 
wars  in  France  were  confined  to  the  province  of  Gascony.  The 
rapid  change  of  scene,  from  Scotland  to  France,  excites  a  suspicion, 
that  some  verses  may  have  been  lost  in  this  place.      The  retreat  of 


320  MINSTRELSY  OF 

The  eldest  to  the  youngest  said, 

"  O  see  ye  what  I  see  ? 
Gin  a'  be  trew  yon  standard  says,^ 

We're  fatherless  a'  three. 

"  For  Scotland's  conquer'd  up  and  down 

Landmen  we'll  never  be  : 
Now,  wiU  you  go,  my  brethren  two, 

And  try  some  jeopardy  ?" — " 

Then  they  hae  saddled  twa  black  horse, 
Twa  black  horse  and  a  gray  ; 

And  they  are  on  to  King  Edward's  host, 
Before  the  dawn  of  day. 


the  English  host,  however,  may  remind  us  of  a  passage  in  Wyn- 
town,  when,  after  mentioning  that  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  raised  the 
siege  of  Dunbar,  to  join  King  Edward  in  France,  he  observes. 

It  was  to  Scotland  a  gud  chance. 

That  thai  made  thaim  to  werray  in  France, 

For  had  thai  lialyly  thaim  tane 

For  to  werray  in  Scotland  alane, 

Efter  the  gret  mischeffis  twa, 

Duplyn  and  Hallydowne  war  tha. 

Thai  suld  have  skaithit  it  too  gretly. 

Bot  fourtowne,  thoucht  seho  fald  fekilly. 

Will  noucht  at  anis  myscheflfis  fall ; 

Tharefore  scho  set  than?  hartis  all. 

To  werray  Fraunce  richit  to  be, 

That  Scottis  live  in  grettar  Ic, 

Cronylcil,  I?.  VIII.  cap.  M. 

'  Edward  had  quartered  the  arms  of  Scotland  with  his  own. 
*  See  Note  B,  at  the  end  of  this  Ballad. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  321 

Wlien  they  arrived  before  the  host, 

They  hover'd  on  the  lay — 
"  Wilt  thou  lend  me  our  king's  standard, 

To  bear  a  little  way  ?  " — ^ 

"  Where  wast  thou  bred  ?  where  wast  thou  born  ? 

Where,  or  in  what  countrie  ?  " — 
"  In  north  of  England  I  was  born  :" 

(It  needed  him  to  lie.)" 

"  A  knight  me  gat,  a  lady  bore, 

I  am  a  squire  of  high  renowne  ; 
I  well  may  bear't  to  any  king. 

That  ever  yet  wore  crowne." — 

"  He  ne'er  came  of  an  Englishman, 

Had  sic  an  ee  or  bree  ;^ 
But  thou  art  the  likest  Auld  Maitland, 

That  ever  I  did  see. 

"  But  sic  a  gloom  on  ae  browhead, 

Grant  I  ne'er  see  again  ! 
For  mony  of  our  men  he  slew, 

And  mony  put  to  pain." — 

When  Maitland  heard  his  father's  name, 
An  angry  man  was  he  ! 

See  Note  C,  at  p.  338,  post.—'  See  Note  D.,  at  p.  339,  post. 
— .^  Eve  or  brow. 


322  MINSTRELSY  OF 

Then,  lifting-  np  a  g-ilt  dagg-er, 
Hung-  low  down  by  his  knee, 

He  stabb'd  the  knig-ht  the  standard  bore, 

He  stabb'd  him  cruellie  ; 
Then  caught  the  standard  by  the  neuk, 

And  fast  away  rode  he. 

"  Now,  is't  na  time,  brothers,"  he  cried, 

"  Now,  is't  na  time  to  Hee  ?" — 
"  Ay,  by  my  sooth  !"  they  baith  replied, 

"  We'll  bear  you  company." — 

The  youngest  turn'd  him  in  a  path. 

And  drew  a  burnish'd  brand,^ 
And  fifteen  of  the  foremost  slew, 

Till  back  the  lave"  did  stand. 

He  spurr'd  the  gray  into  the  path. 

Till  baith  his  sides  they  bled — 
"  Gray !  thou  maun  carry  me  away, 

Or  my  life  lies  in  wad  !" — ^ 

^  Thus,  Sir  "Walter  IVIauny,  retreating  into  the  fortress  of  Ha- 
nybouto,  after  a  successful  sally,  was  pursued  by  the  be-^ii-gers, 
who  "  ranne  after  them  lyke  madde  men  ;  than  Sir  Gualticr  saide. 
Let  me  never  be  beloved  wyth  my  lady,  wythout  I  have  a  course 
wyth  one  of  these  followers !  "  and  turning,  with  his  lance  in  the 
rest,  he  overthrew  several  of  his  pursuers,  before  he  couJesceuded 
to  continue  his  retreat — Froissakt. 

»  The  rest '  In  pledge. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  323 

The  captain  lookit  ower  the  wa', 

About  the  break  o'  day ; 
There  he  beheld  the  three  Scots  lads, 

Pursued  along  the  way. 


My  nephews  are  at  hand ; 
And  they  sail  lodge  wi'  me  to-night, 
In  spite  of  all  England."— 

Whene'er  they  came  within  the  yate, 
They  thrust  their  horse  them  frae/ 

And  took  three  lang  spears  in  their  hands, 
Saying,  "  Here  sail  come  nae  mae!" 

And  they  shot  out,  and  they  shot  in, 

Till  it  was  fairly  day  ; 
When  mony  of  the  Englishmen 

About  the  draw-brigg  lay. 

Then  they  hae  yoked  carts  and  wains, 

To  ca'  their  dead  away. 
And  shot  auld  dykes  abune  the  lave, 

In  gutters  where  they  lay. 


^  "  The  Lord  of  Hangest  (pursued  by  the  English)  came  so  to 
the  barryrs  (of  Vandonne)  that  were  open,  as  his  happe  was,  and 
so  entred  in  therat,  and  than  toke  his  speare,  and  turned  him  to 
defence,  right  valiantly." — Froissart,  vol.  i.  chap.  367. 


324  MINSTRELSY  OF 

The  king^,  at  his  pavihon  door, 

Was  heard  aloud  to  say, 
"  Last  night,  three  o'  the  lads  o'  France 

My  standard  stole  awa}-. 

"  Wi'  a  faiise  tale,  disguised,  they  came, 

And  wi'  a  fauser  trayne  ; 
And  to  regain  my  gaye  standard, 

These  men  were  a'  down  slayne." — 

*'  It  ill  befits,"  the  youngest  said, 

"  A  crowned  king  to  lie  ; 
But,  or  that  I  taste  meat  and  drink, 

Reproved  sail  he  be." — 

He  went  before  King  Edward  straight, 
And  kneel'd  low  on  his  knee ; 

"  I  wad  hae  leave,  my  lord,"  he  said, 
"  To  speak  a  word  wi'  thee." — 

The  king  he  turn'd  him  round  about, 

And  wistna  what  to  say — 
Quo'  he,  "  Man,  thou's  hae  leave  to  speak, 

Though  thou  should  speak  a'  day." — 

"  Ye  said,  that  three  young  lads  o'  France 

Your  standard  stole  awa^", 
Wi'  a  fause  tale,  and  fauser  trayne, 

And  mony  men  did  slay  ; — 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  325 

<'  But  we  are  nane  the  lads  o'  France, 

Nor  e'er  pretend  to  be  ; 
We  are  three  lads  o'  fair  Scotland, 

Auld  Maitland's  sons  are  we  ; 

"  Nor  is  there  men,  in  a'  your  host, 

Daur  fight  us  three  to  three." — 
<'  Now,  by  my  sooth,"  young-  Edward  said, 

"  Weel  fitted  ye  sail  be  ! 

"  Piercy  sail  with  the  eldest  fight, 

And  Ethert  Lunn  wi'  thee : 
William  of  Lancaster  the  third, 

And  bring  your  fourth  to  me  ! " 

["  Remember,  Piercy,  aft  the  Scot 
Has  cower  cl  beneath  thy  hand : '] 

For  every  drap  of  Maitland  l^lood, 
I'll  gie  a  rig  of  land." — 

He  clanked  Piercy  ower  the  head, 

A  deep  wound  and  a  sair. 
Till  the  best  blood  o'  his  bodie 

Came  rinning  down  his  hair. 

"  Now,  I've  slayne  ane  ;  slay  ye  the  twa ; 
And  that's  gude  companye  ; 

Modern,  [by  James  Hogg,]  to  supply  au  imperfect  stanza. 


326  MINSTRELSY  OF 

And  if  the  twa  suld  slay  ye  baith, 
Ye'se  get  na  he\])  frae  me."  ^ 

But  Ethert  Lunn,  a  baited  bear, 

Had  many  battles  seen  ; 
He  set  tlae  young-est  wonder  sair, 

Till  the  eldest  he  grew  keen — 

*'  I  am  nae  king,  nor  nae  sic  thing :  - 

My  word  it  shanna  stand  ! 
For  Ethert  sail  a  buflfet  bide. 

Come  he  beneath  my  brand." 

'  According  to  tlie  laws  of  clilvalry,  laws  wliicli  were  also  for  a 
long  time  observed  in  duels,  when  two  or  more  persons  were  en- 
gaged on  eacli  side,  lie,  who  first  conquered  his  immediate  antago- 
nist, was  at  Uberty,  if  he  pleased,  to  come  to  the  assistance  of  his 
companions.  The  play  of  the  Little  French  Laicyer  turns  en- 
tirely upon  this  circumstance  ;  and  it  may  be  remarked  throughout 
the  poems  of  Boiardo  and  Ariosto,  particularly  in  the  combat  of 
three  Christian  and  three  Pagan  champions,  in  the  42d  canto  of 
Orlando  Furioso.  But  doubtless  a  gallant  knight  was  often  un- 
■n'illing,  like  young  INIaitland,  to  avail  liimself  of  this  advantage. 
Something  of  this  kind  seems  to  have  happened  in  the  celebrated 
combat,  fought  in  the  presence  of  James  II.  at  Stirling,  in  1449, 
between  three  French,  or  Flemish  warriors,  and  three  noble  Scot- 
tishmen,  two  of  whom  were  of  the  house  of  Douglas.  The  reader 
"will  find  a  literal  translation  of  Oliver  de  la  JMarche's  account  of 
this  celebrated  tourney,  in  Pinkehton's  History,  vol.  i.  p.  428. 

*  INIaitland's  apology  for  retracting  his  promise  to  stand  neuter, 
is  as  curious  as  his  doing  so  is  natural.  The  lujfortunate  John  of 
Prance  was  wont  to  say,  that  if  truth  and  faith  were  banished  from 
all  th(!  rest  of  the  universe,  they  should  still  reside  in  the  breast 
and  the  mouth  of  kings. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  327 

He  clankit  Ethert  ower  the  head, 

A  deep  wound  and  a  sair, 
Till  the  best  blood  of  his  bodie 

Came  rinning-  ower  his  hair. 

"  Now  I've  slayne  twa  ;  slaye  ye  the  ane ; 

Isna  that  gude  company e  ? 
And  tho'  the  ane  suld  slaye  ye  baith, 

Ye'se  get  nae  help  o'  me." 

The  twa-some  they  hae  slayne  the  ane ; 

They  maul'd  him  cruellie  ;  ^ 
Then  hung-  them  over  the  draw-brigg-, 

That  all  the  host  might  see. 

They  rade  their  horse,  they  ran  their  horse, 

Then  hover'd  on  the  lee  : " 
"  We  be  three  lads  o'  fair  Scotland, 

That  fain  would  fighting-  see." 

This  boasting  when  young  Edward  heard, 

An  angry  man  was  he  ! 
"  I'll  tak  yon  lad,  I'll  bind  yon  lad, 

And  bring  him  bound  to  thee  ! " — 

'  Tliis  has  a  vulgar  sound,  but  is  actually  a  ptrase  of  romance. 
Tunt  frappant  et  maiUent  lex  deux  vassaux  Tun  sur  Vautre,  que 
leurs  heaumes,  et  leurs  hauherts,  sont  tons  cassez  et  rompuz. — La 
fleur  des  Battailes. 

2  See  Note  E.,  at  page  341,  post. 


328  MINSTRELSY  OF 

"  Now  God  forbid,"  King-  Edward  said, 

"  That  ever  thou  suld  try  ! 
Three  worthy  leaders  we  hae  lost, 

And  thou  the  fourth  wad  lie. 

"  If  thou  shouldst  hang-  on  you  draw-brigg-, 

Blythe  wad  I  never  be  !  " 
But,  wi'  the  poll-axe  in  his  hand. 

Upon  the  brigg-  sprang  he.^ 

The  first  stroke  that  young-  Edward  gae, 

He  struck  wi'  might  and  mayn ; 
He  clove  the  Maitland's  helmet  stout, 

And  bit  right  nigh  the  bra}-n. 

When  Maitland  saw  his  ain  blood  fa', 

An  angrv  man  was  he  !" 
He  let  his  weapon  frae  him  fa', 

And  at  his  throat  did  flee. 

And  thrice  al^out  he  did  him  swing-, 
Till  on  the  gruiid  he  light, 

J  Sep  page  343,  post — Note  F. 

*  There  is  a  saying,  that  a  Scottishman  fights  best  after  seeing 
his  own  blood.  Camerarius  has  contrivL'<I  to  hitch  tliis  toohsh  pro- 
verb into  a  national  compliment ;  for  he  quotes  it  as  an  instance  of 
the  persevering  gallantry  of  his  countrymen.  "  Si  in  ptigna  pro- 
prium  effundi  sangiiinem  vidisscnt,  iion  statim  jn-ostrato  aiiinio 
concedebant,  sed  irato  potius  in  hostes  velut  furcntes  omnibus  vi- 
ribus  incurrcbant." 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  329 

Where  he  has  halden  young  Edward, 
The'  he  was  great  in  might. 

"  Now  let  him  up,"  King  Edward  cried, 

"  And  let  him  come  to  me  ! 
And  for  the  deed  that  thou  hast  done, 

Thou  shalt  hae  erldomes  three  ! " — 

"  It's  ne'er  he  said  in  France,  nor  e'er 

In  Scotland,  when  I'm  hame, 
That  Edward  once  lay  under  me,^ 

And  e'er  gat  up  again  1  " 

'  Some  reciters  repeat  it  thus  : — 

"  That  Englishman  lay  under  me," 
wliicli  is  in  the  true  spirit  of  Blind  Harry,  who  makes  Wallace  say, 

"  I  better  like  to  see  the  Southeron  die, 
Than  gold  or  land,  that  they  can  gie  to  me." 

In  slaying  Edward,  Maitland  acts  pitilessly,  but  not  contrary  to 
the  laws  of  arms,  which  did  not  enjoin  a  knight  to  show  mercy  to 
his  antagonist,  until  he  yielded  him,  "  rescue  or  710  rescue."  Thus, 
the  Seigneur  de  Languerant  came  before  the  walls  of  an  English 
garrison,  in  Gascony,  and  defied  any  of  the  defenders  to  run  a 
course  with  a  spear  ;  his  challenge  being  accepted  by  Bertrand 
Courant,  the  governor  of  the  place,  they  couched  their  spears,  hke 
good  knights,  and  dashed  on  their  horses.  Their  spears  were 
broke  to  pieces,  and  Languerant  was  overthrown,  and  lost  his  hel- 
met among  the  horses'  feet.  His  attendants  were  coming  up  ;  but 
Bertrand  drew  his  dagger,  and  said,  "  Sir,  yield  ye  my  prisoner, 
rescue  or  no  rescue  ;  els  ye  are  but  dead."  The  dismounted 
champion  spoke  not  a  word  ;  on  which  Bertrand,  in  fervent  ire, 
dashed  his  dagger  into  his  skull.  Besides,  the  battle  was  not  al- 
ways finished  by  one  warrior  obtaining  tliis    advantage   over  the 


330  MINSTRELSY  OF 

He  pierced  him  through  and  through  the  heart, 

He  maul'd  him  crueUie  ; 
Then  hung  him  ower  the  draw-brigg, 

Beside  the  other  three. 

"  Now  take  frae  me  that  feather-bed, 

Make  me  a  bed  o'  strae  ! 
I  wish  I  hadna  hved  this  day, 

To  mak  my  heart  sae  wae. 

"  If  I  were  ance  at  London  Tower, 

Where  I  was  wont  to  be, 
I  never  raair  suld  gang  frae  hame, 

Till  borne  on  a  bier-tree." 

otter. — In  the  battle  of  Nejara,  the  famous  Sir  John  Chandos  was 
overthrown,  and  held  down,  by  a  gigantic  Spanish  cavalier,  named 
Martino  Fernandez.  "  Then  Sir  John  Chandos,"  says  Froissart, 
' '  remembred  of  a  knife  that  he  had  in  his  bosome,  and  drew  it  out, 
and  struck  this  Martyne  so  in  the  baeke,  and  in  the  sydes,  that  he 
wounded  him  to  dethe,  as  he  laye  upon  hym."  The  dagger,  which 
the  knights  employed  in  these  close  and  desperate  struggles,  was 
called  the  poniard  of  mercy. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  331 


APPENDIX. 


Note  A. 


They  laid  their  sowies  to  the  wall, 

Wi'  mony  a  heavy  peal P.  318,  v.  5. 

In  this  and  tte  following  verse,  the  attack  and  defence  of  a  fort- 
ress, during  the  tliirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  are  described 
accurately  and  concisely.  The  sow  was  a  military  engine,  resem- 
bhng  the  Roman  testudo.  It  was  framed  of  wood,  covered  with 
hides,  and  mounted  on  wheels,  so  that,  being  rolled  forward  to  the 
foot  of  the  besieged  wall,  it  served  as  a  shed,  or  cover,  to  defend 
the  miners,  or  those  who  wrought  the  battering-ram,  from  the 
stones  and  arrows  of  the  garrison.  In  the  course  of  the  famous 
defence,  made  by  Black  Agnes,  Countess  of  Slarch,  of  her  hus- 
band's Castle  of  Dunbar,  IMontague,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  who  com- 
manded the  besiegers,  caused  one  of  these  engines  to  be  wheeled 
up  to  the  wall.  The  Countess,  who,  with  her  damsels,  kept  her 
station  on  the  battlements,  and  affected  to  wipe  off  with  her  hand- 
kerchief the  dust  raised  by  the  stones  hurled  from  the  Enghsh  ma- 
chines, awaited  the  approach  of  this  new  engine  of  assault,  "  Be- 
ware, jMontague,"  she  exclaimed,  while  the  fragment  of  a  rock  was 
discharged  from  the  wall — "  Beware,  Montague!  for  farrow  shall 
thy  sow  !  " '   Their  cover  being  dashed  to  pieces,  the  assailants,  with 

1  This  sort  of  bravado  seems  to  have  been  fashionable  in  those  times  : 
«'  Etavec  drapeaux,  et  leurs  chaperons,  ils  torchoient  les  murs  a  I'en- 
droit,  ou  les  pierres  venoient  frapper. "—No«ce  des  Manuscrits  de  la  Bi. 
bliotlieque  Nationale. 


332  MINSTRELSY  OF 

great  loss  and  difficulty,  scrambled  back  to  their  trenctcs.  "  Bj- 
the  regard  of  suclie  a  lady,"  would  Froissart  have  said,  "  and  by 
her  comforting,  a  man  ought  to  be  worth  two  men,  at  need."   The 

sow  was  called  by  the  French,    Truie See  Haii.es'  Annals,  vol. 

ii.  p.  89  ;  Wyntown's  CronykU,  book  viii.  ;  William  of  I\Ial- 
MESBURY,  lib.  iv. 

The  memory  of  the  sow  is  preserved  in  Scotland  by  two  trifling 
circumstances.  The  name  given  to  an  oblong  hay-stack,  is  a  hay- 
sow  ;  and  this  may  give  us  a  good  idea  of  the  form  of  the  machine- 
Children  also  play  at  a  game  with  cherry-stones,  placing  a  small 
heap  on  the  ground,  which  they  term  a  sowie,  endeavouring  to  hit 
it,  '"■  throwing  single  cherry-stones,  as  the  s;ow  was  formerly  bat- 
tered from  the  walls  of  the  besieged  fortress.  !My  companions  at 
the  High  School  of  Edinburgh,  will  remember  what  wa.s  meant  by 
herrying  a  sowie.  It  is  strange  to  find  traces  of  military  anticpiities 
in  the  occupation  of  the  husbandman  and  the  sports  of  cliildren. 

The  pitch  and  tar-barrels  of  IMaitland  were  intended  to  consume 
the  formidable  machines  of  the  English.  Thus,  at  a  fabulous  siege 
of  York,  by  Sir  William  Widlace,  the  same  mode  of  defence  is 
adopted  : 

"  The  Eiig-lishmen.th.it  cruel  wlto  and  koue, 
Kceped  their  town,  and  fended  there  full  fast ; 
Faggots  of  fire  among  the  host  they  cast, 
Up  pilch  and  tar  on  foil  sowis  they  lent ; 
Many  were  hurt  ere  they  from  the  walls  went ; 
Stones  on  Springalds  thetj  did  cast  out  so  fast, 
And  goads  of  iron  made  many  grone  agasl." 

Henry  t/ie  Minstrel's  History  of  If'u!lace—H.  8,  c.  :>. 

A  more  authentic  illustration  may  be  derived  from  Barbour's 
Account  of  the  Siege  of  Berwick,  by  Edward  II.,  in  l.'3I9,  when 
a  sow  was  brought  on  to  the  attack  by  the  English,  and  burned  by 
the  combustibles  hurled  down  upon  it,  through  tlie  device  of  .lohu 
Crabb,  a  Flemish  engineer,  in  the  Scottish  service. 

"  And  thai,  that  at  the  sege  lay, 
Or  it  was  passyt  the  fyft  day. 
Had  made  thaim  syndrj  apparall, 
To  gang  eft  soiiys  till  assaill. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  333 

Off  gret  gests  a  soic  thai  maid. 

That  stalwart  heildyne  aboyne  it  haid  ; 

With  arrayt  men  inew  tharin. 
And  instruments  for  to  myne. 

Siiidry  scaffalds  thai  maid  withall, 
That  war  wele  heyar  than  the  wall. 
And  ordanyt  als  that,  be  the  so. 
The  town  suld  weill  asaillyt  be. 

"  Thai  within,  that  saw  thaim  swa, 

Swa  gret  apparaill  schap  to  ma. 

Throw  Craby's  cuiisaill,  that  was  sley, 

A  crane  thai  haitfgert  dress  up  hey, 

Eynnand  on  quheills,  that  thai  micht  bryng- 

It  quhar  that  nede  war  off  helping. 

And  pyk,  and  ter,  als  liaiff  thai  tane  ; 

And  lynt,  and  herds,  and  brymstaue; 

And  dry  treyis  that  wele  wald  brin, 

Andmellyt  aythir  other  in  : 

And  g-ret  fagalds  thairoff  thai  maid, 

Gyrdit  with  irne  bands  braid. 

The  fagalds  weill  mycht  mesuryt  be, 

Till  a  gret  towrys  quantite. 

The  fagalds  bryning  in  a  ball. 

With  thair  crau  thoucht  till  awail ; 

And  giff  the  sow  come  to  the  wall. 

To  lat  it  brynand  on  her  fall ; 

And  with  stark  chenyels  hald  it  thar, 

Quhill  all  war  brynt  up  that  thar  war 


Upon  sic  maner  gan  thai  fycht, 
Quhill  it  wes  ner  non  off  the  day. 
That  thai  without,  on  gret  aray, 
Pryssyt  thair  sow  to  wart  the  wall ; 
And  thai  within  sone  gert  call 
The  engynour,  that  takyn  was, 
And  great  raenaiice  till  him  mais. 
And  swour  that  he  suld  dey,  bot  he 
Prowyt  on  the  sow  sic  sutelte 
That  he  to  fruschyt  ilk  dele. 
And  he,  that  hath  persawyt  wele 
That  the  dede  wes  wele  ner  hym  till, 
Bot  giff  he  mycht  fulfil  thair  will. 


334  MINSTRELSY  OF 

Thouclit  tliat  he  at  hys  mycht  wald  do. 
Bendyt  in  gret  hy  then  wes  scho. 
That  till  the  sow  wes  ewyn  set 
In  hy  he  gert  draw  the  cleket ; 
And  smertly  swappyt  owt  a  stane, 
Ewyn  our  the  sow  the  stane  is  gaue,  ' 

And  behind  it  a  litlU  way 
It  fell :  and  then  they  cryt,  '  Hey  !' 
That  war  in  hyr, '  furth  to  the  wall, 
'  For  dredles  it  is  ours  all ! ' 

"  The  gynour  then  deleuerly 

Gert  bend  the  gyn  in  full  gret  hy  ; 

And  the  stane  smertly  swappyt  out. 
It  flaw  out  quethyr,  and  with  a  rout, 
And  fell  rycht  ewyn  befor  the  sow. 

Thair  harts  than  begouth  to  grow. 
Bot  yhet  than,  with  thair  mychts  all 
Thai  pressyt  the  sow  towartthe  wall; 

And  has  hyr  set  tharto  gentilly. 

The  gynour  than  gert  bend  in  hy 

The  gyne,  and  wappyt  owt  the  stane. 

That  ewyn  towart  the  lyft  is  gane. 

And  with  gret  wycht  syne  duschyt  doun, 

Rycht  be  the  wall  in  a  randoun; 

And  hyt  the  sow  in  sic  maner. 

That  it  that  wes  the  maist  sowar. 

And  starkast  for  to  stynt  a  stark. 

In  sundre  with  that  dusche  it  brak. 

The  men  than  owt  in  full  gret  hy 

And  on  the  wallis  thai  gau  cry. 

That  thair  sow  wes  feryt  thar. 

Jlion  Crab,  that  had  hys  geer  all  yar. 

In  hys  fagalds  has  set  the  fyr. 

And  our  the  wall  syne  gan  thai  wyr. 

And  brynt  the  sow  till  bruuds  bar." 

The  Bruce,  book  xvii. 

The  springalds,  used  in  defence  of  tlie  castle  of  Lauder,  uore 
lalistcE,  or  large  crossbows  wrought  by  machinery,  and  capa))lo  of 
throwing  stones,  beams,  and  huge  darts.  They  were  numbered 
among  the  heavy  artillery  of  the  age  ;  "  Than  the  kvnge  made  all 
his  navy  to  draw  along,  by  the  cost  of  the  Downes,  every  ship  well 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  335 

garnislied  witt  bombardes,  cros-bowes,  archers,  springalls,  and 
other  artillare." — Froissart. 

Goads,  or  sharpened  bars  of  iron,  were  an  obvious  and  formida- 
ble missile  weapon.  Thus,  at  the  assault  of  Rochemiglion,  "  They 
■within  cast  out  great  barres  of  iron,  and  pots  with  lyme,  where- 
with they  hurt  divers  Englishmen,  such  as  adventured  themselves 
too  far." — Froissabt,  vol.  i.  cap.  108. 

From  what  has  been  noticed,  the  attack  and  defence  of  Lauder 
castle  will  be  found  strictly  conformable  to  the  manners  of  the  age  ; 
a  circumstance  of  great  importance,  in  judging  of  the  antiquity  of 
the  ballad.  There  is  no  mention  of  guns,  though  these  became  so 
common  in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  that  at  the 
siege  of  St  Maloes,  "  the  English  had  well  a  four  hondred  gonnes, 
who  shot  day  and  night  into  the  fortrysse,  and  agaynst  it." — 
Froissart,  vol.  i.  cap.  336.  Barbour  informs  us,  that  guns,  or 
"  crakis  of  wer,"  as  he  calls  them,  and  crests  for  helmets,  were 
first  seen  by  the  Scottish,  in  their  skirmishes  with  Edward  the 
Third's  host  in  Northumberland,  A.D.  1327. 


Note  B. 

Now,  will  you  go,  my  brethren  two. 
And  try  some  jeopardy  ? — P.  320,  v.  2. 

The  romantic  custom  of  achieving,  or  attempting,  some  desperate 
and  perilous  adventure,  without  either  necessity  or  cause,  was  a 
peculiar,  and  perhaps  the  most  prominent,  feature  of  chivalry.  It 
was  not  merely  the  duty,  but  the  pride  and  delight,  of  a  true  knight, 
to  perform  such  exploits,  as  no  one  but  a  madman  woidd  have  un- 
dertaken. I  think  it  is  in  the  old  French  romance  of  Erec  and 
£neide,  that  an  adventure,  the  access  to  which  lay  through  an 
avenue  of  stakes,  garnished  with  the  bloody  heads  of  the  knights 
who  had  attempted  and  failed  to  achieve  it,  is  called  by  the  in\'iting 
title  of  Xa  joie  de  la  Cour.  To  be  first  in  advancing,  or  last  in 
retreating  ;  to  strike  upon  the  gate  of  a  certain  fortress  of  the  ene- 
my ;  to  fight  bUndfold,  or  with  one  arm  tied  up ;  to  carry  off  a 


336  MINSTRELSY  OF 

bauoer,  or  to  defend  one,  were  often  the  subjects  of  a  particular 
vow  among  the  sons  of  chivalrj'.  Until  some  distinguishing  ex- 
])loit  of  this  nature,  a  young  knight  was  not  said  to  have  won  his 
spurs ;  and,  upon  some  occasions,  he  was  obliged  to  bear,  as  a 
mark  of  thraldom,  a  chain  upon  his  arm,  vhich  was  removed  with 
great  ceremony,  when  his  merit  became  conspicuous.  These 
chains  are  noticed  in  the  romance  of  Jehan  de  Santre.  In  the 
language  of  German  chivalry,  they  were  called  Ketten  des  Gelul- 
des  (fetters  of  duty.)  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  informs  us,  that 
the  Knights  of  the  Bath  were  obliged  to  wear  certain  strings,  of 
silk  and  gold,  upon  their  left  arm,  until  they  had  achieved  some 
noble  deed  of  arms.  When  Edward  III.  commenced  his  French 
wars,  many  of  the  young  bachelors  of  England  bound  up  one  of 
their  eyes  with  a  silk  ribbon,  and  swore,  before  the  peacock  and  the 
ladies,  that  they  would  not  see  with  both  eyes  until  they  had  ac- 
complished certain  deeds  of  arms  in  France Froissart,  cap.  28. 

A  remarkable  instance  of  this  chivalrous  frenzy  occurred  during 
the  expedition  of  Sir  Robert  Knowles,  who,  in  1370,  marched 
through  France,  and  laid  waste  the  country,  up  to  the  very  gates 
of  Paris.  "  There  was  a  knight,  in  their  companye,  had  made  a 
vowe,  the  day  before,  that  he  wolde  ryde  to  the  walles  or  gates  of 
Parys,  and  stryke  at  the  barryers  with  his  speare.  And,  for  the 
fournyshing  of  his  vowe,  he  departed  fro  his  companye,  his  speare 
in  his  fyst,  his  shelde  about  his  neck,  armed  at  all  pecesse,  on  a 
good  horsse,  his  squyer  on  another,  behind  him,  with  his  bassenet. 
And  whan  he  approached  near  to  Parys,  he  toke  and  dyde  on  his 
helme,  and  left  his  squ}  re  behind  hym,  and  dashed  his  spurres  to 
his  horsse,  and  came  gallopynge  to  the  barryers,  the  whiche  as 
then  were  opyn  ;  and  the  lordes,  that  were  there,  had  wened  he 
wolde  have  eutred  into  the  towne  ;  but  that  was  not  his  niynde  ;  for 
when  he  hadde  stryken  at  the  barryers,  as  he  had  before  avowiil, 
ho  towrned  his  reyne,  and  drue  back  agayne,  and  departed.  Then 
the  knightes  of  France,  that  sawe  hym  depart,  sayd  to  him,  '  (io 
your  wiiye  ;  you  have  ryghte  well  accpiitted  yourself.'  1  can  nat 
tell  you  what  was  thys  knyghtes  name,  nor  of  what  contre  ;  V>ut 
the  blazure  of  his  amies  was,  goules,  two  fesses  sable,  a  border 
bable.      Ilowbcit,  iu  the  subbarbes,  he  had  a  sore  encontre  ;  for. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  337 

as  lie  passed  on  the  pavement,  lie  founde  before  liym  a  boclier,  a 
bigge  man,  who  had  well  sene  this  knighte  pass  by.  And  he  helde 
in  his  handes  a  sharps  heavy  axe,  with  a  long  poynt ;  and  as  the 
knight  returned  agayne,  and  toke  no  hede,  this  bocher  came  on  his 
side,  and  gave  the  knyght  such  a  stroke,  betwene  the  neck  and  the 
shulders,  that  he  reversed  forwarde  heedlynge,  to  the  neck  of  his 
horsse,  and  yet  he  recovered  agayne.  And  than  the  bocher  strake 
hym  agayne,  so  that  the  axe  entered  into  his  body,  so  that,  for 
payne,  the  knyghte  fell  to  the  earthe,  and  his  horsse  ran  away,  and 
came  to  the  squyer,  who  abode  for  his  majster  at  the  stretes  ende. 
And  so,  the  squyer  toke  the  horsse,  and  had  gret  marveyle  what 
■was  become  of  his  mayster  ;  for  he  had  well  sene  him  ryde  to  the 
barryers,  and  stryke  thereat  with  liis  glayve,  and  retourne  agayne. 
Thanne  he  rode  a  lytell  forthe,  tliyderwarde,  and  anone  he  saw 
where  his  master  layn  upon  the  erthe,  bytwene  foure  men,  layenge 
on  him  strokes,  as  they  wolde  have  stryken  on  a  stethey  (anvil)  ; 
and  than  the  squyer  was  so  affreyed,  that  he  durst  go  no  farther  : 
for  he  sawe  well  he  could  nat  help  his  mayster.  Therefore  he  re- 
tourned  as  fast  as  he  myght :  so  there  the  sayd  knyghte  was  slayne. 
And  the  knyghtes,  that  were  at  the  gate,  caused  hym  to  be  buried 
ia  holy  ground.". — Froissart,  ch.  281. 

A  similar  instance  of  a  military  jeopardy  occurs  in  the  same 
author,  ch.  364.  It  happened  before  the  gates  of  Troyes.  "  There 
was  an  Englyshe  squyre,  borne  in  the  bishopryke  of  Lincolne,  an 
expert  man  of  arms  ;  I  can  nat  say  whyder  he  could  se  or  nat ; 
but  he  spurred  his  horse,  his  speare  in  his  hande,  and  his  targe 
about  his  necke  ;  his  horse  came  rushyng  downe  the  waye,  and  lept 
clene  over  the  barres  of  the  baryers,  and  so  galoped  to  the  gate, 
where  as  the  Duke  of  Burgoyne  and  the  other  lordes  of  France 
were,  who  reputed  that  dede  for  a  great  enterprise.  The  squyre 
thoughte  to  have  returned,  but  he  could  nat ;  for  his  horse  was 
stryken  with  speares,  and  beaten  downe,  and  the  squyr  slain ; 
wherewith  the  Duke  of  Burgoyue  was  right  sore  displeased. 


338  MINSTRELSY  OF 


Note  C. 

Wilt  thou  lend  me  our  King's  standard, 
To  bear  a  little  wat/? — P.  321,  v.  1. 

In  all  ages,  and  in  almost  all  countries,  the  military  standards 
have  been  objects  of  respect  to  the  soldiery,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
range  beneath  them,  and,  if  necessary,  to  die  in  their  defence.  In 
the  ages  of  chivalry,  these  ensigns  were  distinguished  by  their  shape, 
and  by  the  various  names  of  banners,  pennons,  penoncelles,  &c., 
according  to  the  number  of  men  who  were  to  light  under  them. 
They  were  displayed  in  the  day  of  battle,  with  singular  solemnit}-, 
and  consigned  to  the  charge  only  of  such  as  were  thought  willing 
and  able  to  defend  them  to  the  uttermost.  ^Mien  the  army  of  Ed- 
ward the  Black  Prince  was  drawn  up  against  that  of  Henry  the 
Bastard,  King  of  Castile,  "  Than  Sir  Johan  Chandos  brought  his 
baner,  rolled  up  togyder,  to  the  Prince,  and  said,  '  Sir,  behold, 
here  is  my  baner.  I  requyre  you  display  it  abrode,  and  give  mi; 
leave  this  daye  to  raise  it ;  for,  sir,  I  thanke  God  and  you,  I  ha\o 
land  and  heritage  sufficiente  to  niaynteyne  it  withal.'  Than  the 
Prince,  and  King  Dampeter  (Don  Pedro),  toke  the  baner  betwene 
their  hands,  and  spred  it  abrode,  the  which  was  of  sylver,  a  sharp 
pyle  gaules,  and  delyvered  it  to  hym,  and  said,  '  Sir  Johan,  behold 
here  youre  baner  ;  God  sende  you  joye  and  honour  thereof  ! '  Than 
Sir  Johan  Chandos  bare  his  baner  to  his  owne  conipanye,  and  saydc, 
'  Sirs,  beholde  here  my  baner,  and  youres  ;  kepe  it  as  your  owno.' 
And  they  toke  it,  and  were  right  joyful  thereof,  and  sayd,  that  by 
the  pleasure  of  God,  and  Saint  George,  they  would  kepe  and  de- 
fend it  to  the  best  of  their  powers.  And  so  the  baner  abode  in  the 
handes  of  a  good  Enghsh  scpiyer,  called  William  Alery,  who  l)aro 
it  that  day,  and  acipiaytted  liiinself  right  nobly." — Fkoissakt,  vol. 
i.  ch.  2.37.  The  loss  of  a  banner  was  not  only  great  dishonour, 
but  an  infinite  disadvantage.  At  the  battle  of  Cocherel,  in  Nor- 
mandy, the  flower  of  the  combatants,  on  each  side,  were  engaged 
in  the  attack  and  dclVnce  of  tlu-  banner  of  the  captall  of  Buche, 
the  EugUsh  loader.      It  was  planted  amid  a  bush  of  thorns,   and 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  339 

guarded  by  sixty  men  at  arms,  viho  defended  it  gallantly.  "  There 
were  many  rescues,  and  many  a  one  turt  and  cast  to  the  earth, 
and  many  feates  of  armes  done,  and  many  gret  strokes  given,  with 
good  axes  of  steel,  that  it  was  wonder  to  behold."  The  battle  did 
not  cease  until  the  captaU's  standard  was  taken  and  torn  to  pieces. 
"We  learn,  from  the  following  passage  in  Sxowe's  Chronicle, 
that  the  standard  of  Edward  I.  was  a  golden  dragon.  "  The  King 
entered  Wales  with  an  army,  appointing  the  footmen  to  occupie  the 
enemies  in  fight,  whiles  his  horsemen,  in  a  wing,  set  on  the  rere 
battell  :  himselfe,  with  a  power,  kept  his  place,  where  he  pight  his 
golden  dragon,  unto  whiche,  as  to  a  castle,  the  wounded  and 
wearied  might  repair." 


Note  D. 

*'  Where  wast  thou  bred?  where  wast  thov,  horn  9 

Where,  or  in  what  countrie  ?  " — 
•'  In  north  of  England  I  was  horn  :" 

{It  needed  him  to  lie.) — P.  321,  v.  2. 

Stratagems,  such  as  that  of  Maitland,  were  frequently  prac- 
tised with  success,  in  consequence  of  the  complete  armour  worn  by 
the  knights  of  the  middle  ages.  In  1339,  Edward  III.  entered 
France,  to  improve  the  success  of  the  battle  of  Poictiers.  Two 
French  knights,  Sir  Galahaut  of  Rybamont,  and  Sir  Roger  of 
Cologne,  rode  forth,  with  their  followers,  to  survey  the  Enghsh 
host,  and,  in  short,  to  seek  adventures.  It  chanced  that  they  met 
a  foraging  party  of  Germans,  retained  in  King  Edward's  service, 
under  the  command  of  Reynold  of  Boulant,  a  knight  of  that  nation. 
By  the  counsel  of  a  squire  of  his  retinue.  Sir  Galahaut  joined  com- 
pany with  the  German  knight,  under  the  assumed  character  of  Bar- 
tholomew de  Bonne,  Reynold's  countryman  and  fellow-soldier  in 
the  English  service.  The  French  knights  "  were  a  70  men  of 
armes,  and  Sir  Renolde  had  not  past  a  30  ;  and,  whan  Sir  Renolde 
saw  theym,  he  displayed  his  baner  befor  hym,  and  came  softely 
rydynge  towarde  theym,  wenyng  to  him  that  they  had  been  Eng- 


340  MINSTRELSY  OF 

lysliemen.  Whan  lie  approaclied,  he  lyft  up  hys  vj'ser,  and  saluted. 
Sir  Galahaut,  in  the  name  of  Sir  Bartylmewe  de  Bonnes.  Sir  Gala- 
haut  helde  himselfe  styll  secrete,  and  answered  but  fajiitly,  and 
sayd,  '  Let  us  ryde  forth;'  and  so  rode  on,  and  hys  men,  on  the 
one  syde,  and  the  Almaygnes  on  the  other.  Wliau  Sir  Renolde 
of  Boulant  saw  tlieyr  maner,  and  how  Sir  Galahaut  rode  sometjTne 
by  hym,  and  spake  no  word,  than  he  begane  to  suspecte.  And  he 
had  not  so  ryden,  the  space  of  a  quarter  of  an.  hour,  but  he  stode 
styll,  under  his  baner,  among  his  men,  and  sayd,  '  Sir,  I  have 
doubt  what  knyght  ye  be.  I  thinke  ye  be  nat  Sir  Bartylmewe,  for 
I  kuowe  him  well  :  and  I  see  well  that  yt  ys  nat  you.  I  woll  ye 
tell  me  your  name,  or  I  ryde  any  farther  in  your  company.'  There- 
with Sir  Galahaut  lyft  up  hys  vyser,  and  rode  towards  the  knyght 
to  have  taken  hym  by  the  raynse  of  his  brydell,  and  cryed,  '  Our 
Ladye  of  Ryhamont  ! '  Than  Sir  Roger  of  ColojTie  said,  '  Coloyne 
to  the  rescue  ! ' '  TNTian  Sir  Renolde  of  Boulant  sawo  what  case 
lie  was  in,  he  was  nat  greatly  afrayd,  but  drewe  out  his  sworde  ; 
and,  as  Sir  Galahaut  wolde  have  taken  hym  by  the  brvdell.  Sir 
Reynolde  put  his  sworde  clene  through  hym,  and  drue  agayne  hys 
sworde  out  of  liim,  and  toke  his  horse,  with  the  spurres,  and  left 
Sir  Galahaute  sore  hurt.  And,  whan  Sir  Galahautes  men  sawe 
theyr  master  in  that  case,  they  were  sore  dyspleasod,  and  set  on  Sir 
Renoldes  men  ;  theyre  were  many  caste  to  the  yerth,  but  as  sone 
as  Sir  Renolde  had  given  Sir  Galahaut  that  stroke,  he  strak  his 
horse  with  the  spurres,  and  toke  the  feldes.  Than  certaj-ne  of 
Galahautes  squyers  chasyd  hym,  and,  whan  he  sawe  that  they  fol- 
lowed hym  so  nere,  that  he  muste  other  tourne  agajTie,  or  els  be 
shamed,  lyke  a  hardy  knyghte  he  tourned,  and  abode  the  foremost, 
and  gave  hym  such  a  stroke,  that  he  had  no  more  lyste  to  folwe 
him.  And  thus,  as  he  rede  on,  he  served  three  of  theym,  that 
folowed  hym,  and  wounded  them  sore  ;  if  a  good  axe  had  been  in 
liys  hand,  at  every  stroke  he  had  slayne  a  man.  He  d)  d  so  muche, 
that  he  was  out  of  danger  of  the  Frenfhinen,  and  saved  himselfe 
ivithout  any  hurte  ;  the  whyclie  hys  enemyc*  reputed  for  a  grete 
prowess,    and  so  dyd  all   other   that  harde  thereof;   but  hys  men 

1  The  war-cries  of  tlieir  families. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  341 

were  nere  slayne  or  taken,  but  few  that  were  saved.  And  Sir 
Galahaut  was  caryed  from  thence  sore  hurt  to  Perone  ;  of  that  hurt 
he  was  never  after  perfectly  hole  ;  for  he  was  a  knycht  of  suche 
courage,  that,  for  all  his  hurte,  he  woidd  not  spare  hymselfe  ;  where- 
fore he  Uved  not  long  after."- — Froissart,  vol.  i.  chap.  207. 

Note  Eo 

They  rade  their  horse,  they  ran  their  horse. 
Then  hovered  on  the  lee,  §c — P.  327,  v.  4. 

The  sieges,  during  the  middle  ages,  frequently  afforded  oppor- 
tunity for  single  combat,  of  which  the  scene  was  usually  the  draw- 
bridge, or  barriers,  of  the  town.  The  former,  as  the  more  despe- 
rate place  of  battle,  was  frequently  chosen  by  knights,  who  chose 
to  break  a  lance  for  honour  and  their  ladies'  love.  In  1387,  Sir 
William  Douglas,  Lord  of  Nithsdale,  upon  the  drawbridge  of  the 
town  of  Carlisle,  consisting  of  two  beams,  hardly  two  feet  in 
breadth,  encountered  and  slew,  first,  a  single  champion  of  Eng- 
land,  and  afterwards  two,  who  attacked  him  together Forduni 

Scotichronicon,  lib,  xiv.  chap.  51. 

"  He  brynt  the  suburbys  of  Carlele 
And  at  the  bareris  he  faucht  sa  wel. 
That  on  thare  bryg  he  slew  a  man. 
The  wychtast  that  in  the  town  vves  than  : 
Quhare,  on  a  plaak  of  twa  feet  brade. 
He  stude,  and  swa  gude  payment  made. 
That  he  feld  twa  stout  fechteris. 
And  but  skath  went  till  his  feres." 

Wyntown's  CronyJcil,  book  ix.  chap.  8. 

These  combats  at  the  barriers,  or  palisades,  which  formed  the 
outer  fortification  of  a  town,  were  so  frequent,  that  the  mode  of 
attack  and  defence  was  early  taught  to  the  future  knight,  and  con- 
tinued long  to  be  practised  in  the  games  of  chivalry.  The  custom, 
therefore,  of  defying  the  inhabitants  of  a  besieged  town  to  this  sort 


342  MINSTRELSY  OP 

of  contest,  \^•as  liigUy  fastionable  in  the  middle  ages  ;  and  an  army 
could  hardly  appear  before  a  place,  without  giving  rise  to  a  variety 
of  combats  at  the  barriers,  wliich  were,  in  general,  conducted  with- 
out any  unfair  advantage  being  taken  on  either  part. 

The  following  striking  example  of  this  romantic  custom  occurs 
in  Froissart.  During  the  French  wars  of  Edward  the  Black  Prince, 
and  in  the  year  1370,  a  body  of  English,  and  of  adventurers  re- 
tained in  his  service,  approached  the  city  of  Noyon,  then  occupied 
by  a  French  garrison,  and  arrayed  themselves,  with  displayed  ban- 
ners, before  the  town,  defying  the  defenders  to  battle.  "  There 
was  a  Scottysh  knyghte'  dyde  there  a  goodly  feate  of  armes,  for  he 
departed  fro  his  companye,  hys  speare  in  hys  hand,  and  mounted 
on  a  good  horse,  hys  page  behynde  hym,  and  so  came  before  the 
barryers.  Thys  knyght  was  called  Sir  Johan  Assueton,^  a  hardy 
man  and  a  couragyous.  Whan  he  was  before  the  barryers  of  No- 
yon, he  lyghted  a-fote,  and  sayd  to  hys  page,  '  Holde,  kepe  my 
horse,  and  departe  nat  hens ;'  and  so  wente  to  the  barryers.  And 
wythyn  the  barryers  there  were  good  knyghts  ;  as.  Sir  John  of 
Roy,  Sir  Lancelot  of  Loutys,  and  a  x  or  xii  other,  who  had  grete 
jnarveyle  what  thys  sayde  knyght  wolde  do.  Then  he  sayde  to 
them,  '  Sirs,  I  am  come  hyder  to  se  you.  I  se  well,  ye  wyll  nat 
issue  out  of  your  barryers  ;  therefore  I  will  entre,  and  I  can  and 
Tvyll  prove  my  knyghthode  agaynst  yours  ;  wyn  mo  and  you  can.' 
And  therewyth  he  layde  on  round  about  hym,  and  they  at  hym. 
And  thus,  he  alone  fought  agaynst  them,  more  than  an  hour  ;  and 
dyd  hurte  two  or  three  of  them  ;  so  that  they  of  the  towne,  on  the 
walles  and  garrettes,  stode  still,  and  behelde  them,  and  had  great 
pleasure  to  regarde  his  valyauntjiess,  and  dyd  him  no  hurte  ;  the 
whiche  they  myght  have  done,  if  they  hadde  list  to  have  shotte,  or 
cast  stones  at  hym.    And  also  the  French  knyghtes  charged  them  to 

i  By  the  terms  of  the  peace  betwixt  England  and  Scotland,  the  Scot- 
tish were  left  at  liberty  to  take  service  cither  with  France  or  England, 
at  their  pleasure.  Sir  Robert  Kiiolles,  therefore,  who  commanded  the 
••xpedition,  referred  to  in  the  ti'xt,  had  inuler  his  comniund  a  hundred 
Scottish  spears. 

-  Assiictnn  is  a  corruption  for  Swinton.  .Sir  .lohn  Swinton  of  Swinton 
was  a  Scottish  champion,  noted  for  liis  rournee  and  gigantic  s tntiirp.  [Sir 
John  Swlutou  was  one  of  Sir  NV alter  Scott "s  own  auccbtors. — Ku.  J 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  343 

let  liym  and  tliem  alone  togyder.  So  long  they  fouglite,  that  at 
last,  Ills  page  came  near  to  the  barryers,  and  spake  in  liis  language, 
and  sayd,  '  Sir,  come  awaye  ;  it  is  time  for  you  to  departe,  for  your 
cumpanye  is  departying  hens.'  The  knyghte  harde  hym  well,  and 
then  gave  a  two  or  three  strokes  about  him,  and  so,  armed  as  he 
was,  he  lept  out  of  the  barryers,  and  lepte  upon  his  horse,  without 
any  hurte,  behynde  lus  page  ;  and  sayd  to  the  Frenchmen,  '  Aduc, 
sirs  !  I  thank  you  ; '  and  so  rode  forthe  to  his  own  cumpanye.  The 
ivhiche  dede  was  moche  praysed  of  many  folkes." — FiioissART,  cap. 
278. 

The  barriers,  so  often  alluded  to,  are  described,  by  the  same 
admirable  historian,  to  be  grated  palisades,  the  grates  being  about 
half  a  foot  wide.  In  a  skirmish  before  Honycourt,  Sir  Henry  of 
Flanders  ventured  to  thrust  his  sword  so  far  through  one  of  those 
spaces,  that  a  sturdy  abbot,  who  was  within,  seized  his  sword-arm, 
and  drew  it  through  the  barriers,  up  to  the  shoulder.  In  this  awk- 
ward situation  he  remained  for  some  time,  being  unwilling  to  dis- 
honour himself  by  quitting  his  weapon.  He  was  at  length  rescued, 
but  lost  his  sword  ;  which  Froissart  afterwards  saw  preserved,  as  a 

relic,  in  the  monastery  of  Honycourt Vol.  I.  chap.    39.      For 

instances  of  single  combats,  at  the  barriers,  see  the  same  author, 
passim. 


Note  F.  ■ 

£ut,  ivi'  the  poU-axe  in  his  hand, 

Upon  the  hrigg  sprang  he — P.  328,  v.  2. 
The  battle-axe,  of  which  there  are  many  kinds,  was  a  knightly 
weapon,  much  used  in  the  middle  ages,  as  well  in  single  combat  as 
in  battle.  "  And  also  there  was  a  young  bachelor,  called  Ber- 
trande  of  Glesguyne,  who,  during  the  seige,  fought  wyth  an  Eng- 
lyshman  called  Sir  Nycholas  Dagerne  ;  and  that  battayle  was 
takene  thre  courses  wythe  a  speare,  thre  strokes  wyth  an  axe,  and 
thre  wyth  a  dagger.  And  eche  of  these  knyghtes  bare  themselves 
so  valyantly,  that  they  departed  fro  the  felde  wythout  any  damage, 
and  they  were  well  regarded,  bothe  of  theyme  wythyn,  and  they 


344  MINSTRELSY  OP 

wythout."  This  happened  at  the  siege  of  Rennes,  by  the  Duke 
of  Lancaster,  in  1357. — Fkoissart,  vol.  i.  c.  175.  With  the 
same  weapon  Godfrey  of  Harcourt  long  defended  himself,  when 
surprised  and  defeated  by  the  French.  "  And  Sir  Godfraye's 
men  kepte  no  good  array,  nor  dyd  nat  as  they  had  promised  ;  moost 
part  of  theyme  fledde  ;  whan  Sir  Godfraye  sawe  that,  he  sayde  to 
hymselfe,  how  he  had  rather  there  be  slayne  than  be  taken  by  the 
Frenchmen;  there  he  take  hys  axe  in  hys  handes,  and  set  fast  the 
one  legge  before  the  other,  to  stonde  the  more  surely ;  for  hys  one 
legge  vms  a  lytell  crooked,  hut  he  was  strong  in  the  amies.  Ther 
he  fought  valyantly  and  long  ;  none  durste  well  abyde  hys  strokes  ; 
than  two  Frenchmen  mounted  on  theyr  horses,  and  ranne  both 
with  their  spears  at  once  at  hym,  and  so  bare  him  to  the  yerth  ; 
then  other,  that  were  a-fote,  came  wyth  theyr  swerdes,  and  strake 
hym  into  the  body,  under  his  barneys,  so  that  ther  he  w;is  slayne." 
— Ibid.  chap.  172.  The  historian  throws  Sir  Godfrey  into  a  stri- 
king attitude  of  desperation. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  845 


BATTLE  OF  OTTERBOURNE. 


THE  SCOTTISH  EDITION. 


The  following-  ballad  of  the  Battle  of  Otterbourne, 
being'  essentially  diiFerent  from  that  which  is  published 
in  the  Reliques  of  Ancient  Poetry,  vol.  i.,  and  being- 
obviously  of  Scottish  composition,  claims  a  place  in  the 
present  collection.  The  particulars  of  that  noted  action 
are  related  by  Froissart,  with  the  highest  encomiums 
upon  the  valour  of  the  combatants  on  each  side.  James, 
Earl  of  Doug-las,  with  his  brother  the  Earl  of  Murray, 
in  1387,  invaded  Northumberland  at  the  head  of  3000 
men,  while  the  Earls  of  Fife  and  Strathern,  sons  to 
the  King-  of  Scotland,  ravaged  the  Western  Borders  of 
Eng-land,  with  a  still  more  numerous  army.  Douglas 
penetrated  as  far  as  Newcastle,  where  the  renowned 
Hotspur  lay  in  garrison.  In  a  skirmish  before  the  walls, 
Percy's  lance,  with  the  pennon,  or  guidon,  attached  to 
it,  was  taken  by  Douglas — as  most  authors  affirm,  in  a 
personal  encounter  betwixt  the  two  heroes.  The  Earl 
shook  the  pennon  aloft,  and  swore  he  would  carry  it  as 


346  MINSTRELSY  OF 

his  spoil  into  Scotland,  and  plant  it  upon  his  Castle  of 
Dalkeith.  "  That,"  answered  Percy,  "  shalt  thou  never ! " 
Accordingly,  having  collected  the  forces  of  the  Marches, 
to  a  number  equal,  or  (according-  to  the  Scottish  histo- 
rians) much  superior,  to  the  army  of  Douglas,  Hot- 
spur made  a  night  attack  upon  the  Scottish  camp,  at 
Otterbourne,  about  thirty-two  miles  from  Newcastle. 
An  action  took  place,  fought  by  moonlight,  with  un- 
common gallantry  and  desperation.  At  length  Douglas, 
armed  with  an  iron  mace,  which  few  but  he  could  wield, 
rushed  into  the  thickest  of  the  English  battalions,  fol- 
lowed only  by  his  chaplain,  and  two  squires  of  his  bodv.^ 
Before  his  followers  could  come  up,  their  brave  leader 
was  stretched  on  the  ground,  with  three  mortal  wounds ; 
his  squires  lay  dead  by  his  side  ;  the  priest  alone,  arm- 
ed with  a  lance,  was  protecting-  his  master  from  farther 
injury.  "  I  die  like  mv  forefathers,"  said  the  expiring 
hero,  "  in  a  field  of  battle,  and  not  on  a  lied  of  sickness. 
Conceal  my  death,  defend  my  standard,"  and  avenge 
my  fall  !  it  is  an  old  prophecy,  that  a  dead  man  shall 

'  Their  names  were  Robert  Hurt  and  Simon  Glenilinniiig.  Tim 
chaplain  was  Richard  Lundie,  afterwards  Archdeacon  of  Aberdeen. — 
GoDscROFT.  Hart,  according  to  Wintoun,  was  a  knight.  That 
historian  says,  no  one  knew  how  Douglas  fell. 

''  The  banner  of  Douglas,  upon  this  memorable  occasion,  was 
borne  by  his  natural  son,  Archibald  Douglas,  ancestor  of  the  fa- 
mily of  Cavers,  hereditary  Sheriffs  of  Teviotdale,  amongst  whose 
archives  this  glorio\is  relic  is  still  preserved.  The  Earl,  at  his  onset, 
is  sai.l  to  have  charged  his  son  to  defend  it  to  the  la^t  drop  of  his 
bluod. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  347 

gain  a  iiekl,^  and  I  hope  it  will  be  accomplished  this 
night." — GoDSCROFT.  With  these  words  he  expi- 
red ;  and  the  fight  was  renewed  with  double  obstinacy 
around  his  body.  When  morning  appeared,  however, 
victory  began  to  incline  to  the  Scottish  side.  Ralph 
Percy,  brother  to  Hotspur,  was  made  prisoner  by  the 
Earl  Mareschal,  and  shortly  after,  Harry  Percy"  him- 
self was  taken  by  Lord  Montgomery.  The  number 
of  captives,  according  to  Wintoun,  nearly  equalled  that 
of  the  victors.  Upon  this  the  English  retired,  and  left 
the  Scots  masters  of  the  dear-bought  honours  of  the 
field.  But  the  Bishop  of  Durham  approaching  at  the 
head  of  a  body  of  fresh  forces,  not  only  checked  the 
pursuit  of  the  victors,  but  made  prisoners  of  some  of 
the  stragglers,  who  had  urged  the  chase  too  far.  The 
battle  was  not,  however,  renewed,  as  the  Bishop  of 
Durham  did  not  venture  to  attempt  the  rescue  of  Percy. 
The  field  was  fought  15th  August,  1388. — Fordun, 
Froissart,  Hollinshed,  Godscroft. 

The  ground  on  which  this  memorable  engagement 
took  place,  is  now  the  property  of  John  Davidson,  Esq. 
of  Newcastle,  and  still  retains  the  name  of  Battle-Cross. 
A  cross,  erroneously  termed  Percy's  Cross,  has  been 
erected  upon  the  spot  where  the  gallant  Earl  of  Dou- 
glas is  supposed  to  have  fallen.  The  Castle  of  Otter- 
bourne,    which    was    besieged   by   Douglas,  with  its 

'  This  proptecy  occurs  in  tlie  ballad  as  an  ominous  dream. 
^  Hotspur,  for  his  ransom,  built  the  castle  of  Penoon,  in  Ayrshire, 
belonging  to  the  family  of  Montgomery,  now  Earls  of  Eglintoun, 


348  MINSTRELSY  OF 

demesne  lands,  is  now  the  property  of  James  Ellis,  Esq., 
who  is  also  a  proprietor  of  a  neighbouring;  eminence 
called  Fawdoun  hill,  on  which  may  yet  be  discerned  the 
vestiges  of  the  Scottish  camp,  agreeing-  with  the  de- 
scription of  the  ballad,  "  They  lighted  high  on  Otter- 
bourn."  Earl's  Meadows,  containing-  a  iine  spring-  called 
Percy's  well,  are  a  part  of  the  same  gentleman's  g-rounds, 
and  probably  derive  their  name  from  the  battle.  The 
camp  on  Fawdoun  hill  is  a  mile  distant  from  Battle- 
Cross  ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  various 
chang-es  of  position  and  of  fortune  during-  so  long-  and 
fierce  an  engagement  between  two  considerable  armies, 
must  have  extended  the  conflict  over  all  the  vicinity. 

The  ballad  published  in  the  Reliques,  is  avowedly 
an  English  production  ;  and  the  author,  with  a  natural 
partiaUty,  leans  to  the  side  of  his  countrymen  :  yet  that 
ballad,  or  some  one  similar,  modified  probably  by  na- 
tional prejudice,  must  have  been  current  in  Scotland 
during  the  reign  of  James  VI. ;  for  Godscroft,  in 
treating  of  this  battle,  mentions  its  having  been  the 
subject  of  popular  song,  and  proceeds  thus  :  "  But  that 
which  is  commonly  sung  of  the  Hunting  of  Cheviot, 
seemeth  indeed  poetical,  and  a  mere  fiction,  perhaj^s  to 
stir  up  virtue ;  yet  a  fiction  whereof  there  is  no  men- 
tion, either  in  the  Scottish  or  English  Chronicle.  Nei- 
ther are  the  songs  that  are  made  of  them  both  one  ;  for 
the  Scots  song  made  of  Ottcrhourne  telleth  the  time, 
about  Lammas  ;  and  also  the  occasion,  to  take  preys 
out  of  England ;  also  the  dividing  armies  betwixt  the 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  349 

Earls  of  Fife  and  Douglas,  and  tlieir  several  journeys, 
almost  as  in  the  authentic  history.    It  beginneth  thus  : 

'  It  fell  about  tlie  Lammas  tide, 

When  yeomen  win  their  hay, 
The  dochty  Douglas  'gan  to  ride, 

In  England  to  take  a  prey. '  " 

GoDscROFT,  ed.  Edin.  1743,  vol.  i.  p.  195. 

I  cannot  venture  to  assert,  that  the  stanzas,  here 
published,  belong  to  the  ballad  alluded  to  by  Gods- 
croft  ;  but  they  come  much  nearer  to  his  description 
than  the  copy  published  in  the  first  edition,^  which  re- 

'  ["  Out  then  spoke  a  bonny  boy, 

That  serv'd  ane  o'  Earl  Douglas'  kin — 
'  JMethinks  I  see  an  English  host, 

A  coming  branking  us  upon.' 

"  '  It'  this  be  true,  thou  little  foot  page, 

If  this  be  true  thou  tells  to  me, 
The  brawest  bower  in  Otterbourne 

Shall  be  thy  morning's  fee. 

"  '  But  if  it  be  false,  thou  little  boy  ! 

But  and  a  lie  thou  teUs  to  me, 
On  the  highest  tree  in  Otterbourue, 

Wi'  my  ain  hands,  I'll  hang  the  hie  ! 

"  The  boy  has  ta'en  out  his  little  penknife. 

That  hung  right  low  down  by  his  gare. 
And  he  gave  Lord  Douglas  a  deadly  wound, 

I  wot  a  deep  wound  and  a  sare. 

"  Earl  Douglas  to  the  JMontgomery  said, 
'  Take  thou  the  vanguard  of  the  three  ; 

And  bury  me  by  the  braken  bush, 
That  grows  upon  yon  lilye  lee.'  "] 

Minstrelsy,  1st  Edit.,  Vol.  i.  p.  32. 


330  MINSTRELSY  OF 

presented  Doug-las  as  falling;  by  the  poniard  of  a  faith- 
less page.  Yet  we  learn  from  the  same  author,  that  the 
story  of  the  assassination  was  not  without  foundation 

in  tradition "  There  are  that  say,  that  he  [Douglas] 

was  not  slain  by  the  enemy,  but  by  one  of  his  own 
men,  a  g-room  of  his  chamber,  whom  he  had  struck  the 
day  before  with  a  truncheon,  in  ordering  of  the  battle, 
because  he  saw  him  make  somewhat  slowly  to.  And 
they  name  this  man  John  Bickerton  of  Luffness,  who 
left  a  part  of  his  armour  behind  unfastened,  and  when 
he  was  in  the  greatest  conflict,  this  servant  of  his 
came  behind  his  back,  and  slew  him  thereat." — Gods- 
croft,  uf  supra — "  But  this  narration,"  adds  the  his- 
torian, "  is  not  so  probable."  ^  Indeed  it  seems  to  have 
no  foundation,  but  the  common  desire  of  assig-ning- 
some  remote  and  extraordinary  cause  for  the  death  of 
a  great  man.  The  following  ballad  is  also  inaccurate 
in  many  other  particulars,  and  is  much  shorter  and 
more  indistinct,  than  that  printed  in  the  Reliques,  al- 
though many  verses  are  almost  the  same.     Hotspur, 

'  Wintoun   assigns   anotlier   cause  for  Douglas  buiiig  carelessly 
armed  : 

"  'l"lu'  F.ilo  Janiys  was  sa  bosy. 

For  til  orJane  his  company. 

And  on  his  fays  for  to  pas, 

That  reckles  he  of  his  armyng  was ; 

The  F.rle  of  ^Nlwrrawys  baiisenet. 

Thai  sayd,  at  tliot  tyino  was  ferryhote." 

Hook  Vni.  Chap.  7. 
The  circumstance  of  Douglas'  omitting  to  put  on  liis  helmet  occurs 
iu  the  ballad. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  351 

for  instance,  is  called  Earl  Percy,  a  title  he  never  en- 
joyed. Neither  was  Douglas  buried  on  the  field  of 
battle,  but  in  Melrose  Abbey,  where  his  tomb  is  still 
shown. 

This  song  was  first  pidjlished  from  Mr  Herd's  Col- 
lection of  Scottish  Songs  and  Ballads,  Edin.  1774, 
2  vols,  octavo  ;  but  fortunately  two  copies  have  since 
been  obtained  from  the  recitation  of  old  persons  re- 
siding' at  the  head  of  Ettrick  Forest,  by  which  the 
story  is  brought  out,  and  completed  in  a  manner  much 
more  correspondent  to  the  true  history. 

I  cannot  dismiss  the  subject  of  the  battle  of  Otter- 
bourne,  without  stating-  (with  all  the  deference  due  to 
the  father  of  this  species  of  literature)  some  doubts 
which  have  occurred  to  an  ingenious  correspondent, 
and  an  excellent  antiquary,  concerning  the  remarks  on 
the  names  subjoined  to  the  ballads  of  Chevy  Chace 
and  Otterbourne,  in  the  Reliques  of  Ancient  Poetry, 
vol.  i.  p.  34,  4th  edition. 

"  John  de  Lovele,  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  34th 
Hen.  VH.,"  is  evidently  a  mistake,  as  Henry  VH.  did 
not  reign  quite  twenty-four  years ;  but  the  person 
meant  was  probably  John  de  Lavale,  knight,  of  Dela- 
vale  Castle,  who  was  sheriff,  34th  Henry  VIH.  There 
seems  little  doubt  that  this  was  the  person  called  in  the 
ballad  "  the  gentil  Lovel."  Sir  Raff  the  rich  Rugbe,was 
probably  Sir  Ralph  Neville  of  Raby  Castle,  son  of  the 
first    Earl    of   Westmorland,    and   cousin-german   to 


352  MINSTRELSY  OF 

Hotspur.  In  the  more  modern  edition  of  the  ballad, 
he  is  expressly  called  Sir  Ralph  Raby,  i.  e.  of  Raby. 

With  respect  to  the  march  of  Douglas,  as  described 
in  the  ballad,  it  appears  that  he  entered  Northumber- 
land from  the  westward.  Redesdale,  Rothely-crags, 
and  Green  Leighton,  are  a  few  miles  eastward  of  Ot- 
terbourne.  Otterscope  hill  lies  south-west  from  Green 
Leighton. 

The  celebrated  Hotspur,  son  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  was,  in  1385,  Governor  of  Berwick, 
and  Warden  of  the  East  Marches  ;  in  which  last  capa- 
city it  was  his  duty  to  repel  the  invasion  of  Douglas. 

Sir  Henry  Fitzhugh,  mentioned  in  the  ballad,  was 
one  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland's  commanders  at 
the  battle  of  Homeldown. 

As  to  the  local  situation  of  Otterbourne,  it  is  thirty 
statute  miles  from  Newcastle,  though  Buchanan  has 
diminished  the  distance  to  eight  miles  only. 

The  account  given  of  Sir  John  of  Agurstone  seems 
also  liable  to  some  doubt.  This  personage  is  supposed 
by  Bishop  Percy  to  have  been  one  of  the  Hagerstons 
of  Hagerston,  a  Northumbrian  family,  who,  according 
to  the  fate  of  war,  were  sometimes  subjects  of  Scot- 
land. I  cannot,  however,  think,  that  at  this  period, 
while  the  English  were  in  possession  both  of  Berwick 
and  Roxburgh,  with  the  intermediate  fortresses  of 
Wark,  Cornhill,  and  Norham,  the  Scots  possessed  any 
part  of  Northumberland,  much  less  a  manor  a  hich  lay 
w  ithin  that  strong  chain  of  castles.  I  should  jn-esume 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  353 

the  person  alluded  to  rather  to  have  been  one  of  the 
Rutherfords,  Barons  of  Edgerstane,  or  Edg-erston,  a 
warlike  family,  which  has  long  flourished  on  the  Scot- 
tish Borders,  and  who  were,  at  this  very  pei'iod,  re- 
tainers of  the  house  of  Douglas.  The  same  notes 
contain  an  account  of  the  other  Scottish  warriors  of 
distinction  who  were  present  at  the  battle.  These 
were,  the  Earls  of  Monteith,  Buchan,  and  Huntly ; 
the  Barons  of  Maxwell  and  Johnston ;  Swinton  of 
that  ilk,  an  ancient  family,  which  about  that  period 
produced  several  distinguished  warriors  ;  Sir  David  (or 
rather,  as  the  learned  Bishop  well  remarks.  Sir  Walter) 
Scott  of  Buccleuch,  Stewart  of  Garlies,  and  Murray  of 
Cockpool. 

"  Regibus  et  legibits,  Scotici  constantes, 
Vos  clypeis  et  gladiis  pro  patriis  pugnaiites, 
Vestra  est  victoria,  vestri  est  et  gloria. 
In  cantu  et  historia,  jxrjjes  est  memoria ! " 


354  MINSTRELSY  OF 


BATTLE  OF  OTTERBOURNE. 


.  3 


It  fell  about  the  Lammas  tide, 

When  the  muir-men  win  their  hay, 

The  doughty  Doug-las  bound  him  to  ride 
Into  England,  to  drive  a  prey. 

He  chose  the  Gordons^  and  the  Graemes," 
With  them  the  Lindesays,  light  and  gay 

But  the  Jardinos  wald  not  with  him  ride. 
And  they  rue  it  to  this  day.* 

And  he  has  burn'd  the  dales  of  Tyne, 
And  part  of  Bambrough  shire  ; 


>  See  Note  A,  p.  3(J3 ^  See  Note  B,  p.  oGb '  See  Note 

C,  p.  365. 

*  The  Jardines  wore  a  clan  ot"  li.irdy  West-Border  men.  Their 
chief  was  Jardiiio  of  Applejjirth.  Their  refusal  to  rido  with  Dou- 
glas was,  probably,  tlie  result  of  one  of  those  perpetual  feuds,  which 
usually  runt  to  jueces  a  Scottish  army. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  OTTERBURN. 


i 


^ 


^ 


i 


s^ 


n 


*=t=3t 


It  fell  a  -  bout  the  Lammas  time,  When 


ORTE.  ^  "•"  • 


THE  BATTLE  OF  OTTERBURN,  CONTINUED. 


^mE 


^=ii=F=?- 


^ 


him  To       ride  to  Eng  •  -  -  land  to 


3^^i^^ 


3i 


-5 »-r 


i^ 


t — r 


^ 


^^=f^^ 


^^^ 


drive  a  prey. 


I 


^F^==^ 


?=^ 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  355 

And  three  good  towers  on  Reidswire  fells, 
He  left  them  all  on  fire. 

And  he  march'd  up  to  Newcastle, 

And  rode  it  round  about ; 
"  O  wha's  the  lord  of  this  castle. 

Or  wha's  the  lady  o't  ?  " — 

But  up  spake  proud  Lord  Percy,  then, 

And  O  but  he  spake  hie  ! 
"  I  am  the  lord  of  this  castle. 

My  wife's  the  lady  gay." 

''  If  thou'rt  the  lord  of  this  castle, 

Sae  weel  it  pleases  me  ! 
For,  ere  I  cross  the  Border  fells, 

The  tane  of  us  shall  die." — 

He  took  a  lang-  spear  in  his  hand, 

Shod  with  the  metal  free, 
And  for  to  meet  the  Douglas  there. 

He  rode  right  furiouslie. 

But  O  how  pale  his  lady  look'd, 

Frae  aff  the  castle  wa'. 
When  down  before  the  Scottish  spear 

She  saw  proud  Percy  fa'. 


356"  MINSTRELSY  OF 

I 

! 
"  Had  we  twa  been  upon  the  green, 

And  never  an  eye  to  see, 
I  wad  hae  had  you,  flesh  and  fell ;' 

But  youi;  sword  sail  gae  wi'  me." — 

"  But  gae  ye  up  to  Otterbourne, 

And  wait  there  dayis  three  ; 
And,  if  I  come  not  ere  three  dayis  end, 

A  fause  knight  ca'  ye  me." — 

"  The  Otterbourne's  a  bonnie  burn  ; 

'Tis  pleasant  there  to  be  ; 
But  there  is  nought  at  Otterbourne, 

To  feed  mv  men  and  me. 

"  The  deer  rins  wild  dii  hill  and  dale, 
The  birds  fly  wild  from  tree  to  tree ; 

But  there  is  neither  bread  nor  kale, 
To  fend"  mv  men  and  me. 

"  Yet  I  will  stay  at  Otterbourne, 

Where  you  shall  welcome  be  ; 
And,  if  ye  come  not  at  three  dayis  end, 

A  fause  lord  I'll  ca'  thee."— 

1  Fell — Hide.      Douglas  insinuates,  that   Percy  was  rcscucil  bj 
his  soldiers. 

*  Fend—  Support 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER. 

"  Thither  will  I  come,"  proud  Percy  said, 
"  By  the  might  of  Our  Ladye  !" — 

"  There  will  I  l>ide  thee,"  said  the  Douglas, 
"  My  troth  I  i)light  to  thee." 

They  lighted  high  on  Otterhourne, 

Upon  the  bent  sae  brown  ; 
They  lighted  high  on  Otterhourne, 

And  threw  their  pallions  down. 

And  he  that  had  a  bonnie  boy, 

Sent  out  his  horse  to  grass ; 
And  he  that  had  not  a  bonnie  boy, 

His  ain  servant  he  was.^ 

But  up  then  spake  a  little  page, 

Before  the  peep  of  dawn — 
"  O  waken  ye,  waken  ye,  my  good  lord. 

For  Percy's  hard  at  hand." — 

"  Ye  lie,  ye  lie,  ve  liar  loud ! 
Sae  loud  I  hear  ve  lie : 


'  Froissart  describes  a  Scottish  host,  of  the  same  period,  as  con- 
sisting of  "  IIII.  M.  men  of  armes,  knightis,  and  squires,  mount- 
ed on  good  horses  ;  and  other  X.  M.  men  of  warre,  armed,  after 
their  gyse,  right  hardy  and  firse,  mounted  on  lytle  hackneys,  the 
whiche  were  never  tied,  nor  kept  at  hard  meat,  but  leite  go  to 
pasture  in  the  fieldis  and  bushes." — Chronykle  of  Froissart,  trans- 
lated by  Lord  Berners,  chap.  xvli. 


S58  MINSTRELSY  OF 

For  Percy  had  not  men  yestreen^ 
To  (light  my  men  and  me. 

"  But  I  have  dream'd  a  dreary  dream, 

Beyond  the  Isle  of  Sky  ; 
I  saw  a  dead  man  win  a  fight, 

And  I  think  that  man  was  I. " 


The  English  ballad  has  here  : — 

'*  '  Now,  by  my  troth,'  the  Douglas  saved, 

'  It  ys  but  a  fayned  tayle  ; 
He  durst  not  looke  on  my  broad  bauner, 

For  all  Ynglande  so  hay  lie.' 

"  He  stepped  owt  at  his  pavelyon  door, 

To  loke  an  it  were  lesse  ; 
*  Araye  you,  lordyngs,  one  and  all. 

For  here  begynnes  no  peace. 

"  *  The  Yerle  of  Jlentaye'  thou  art  my  eme,* 

The  forwarde  I  give  to  thee  ; 
The  Yerle  of  Huntley,  eawte  and  keue, 

He  shall  with  thee  be. 

•'  '  The  Lord  of  Bouchan  in  arnuiro  bright, 

On  the  other  hand  ho  shiiU  !>.■  ; 
Lord  Johnstone  and  Lord  Maxwidl, 

They  two  shall  be  with  me. 

"  '  Swinton,  fay  re  field  upon  your  pride. 

For  battle  make  yuu  buun  ; 
Syr  Davy  Scott,   Syr  Midtcr  Stowarde, 

Syr  Jhon  of  Agurstouo. 

1  -Alouteith— «  I'liclo. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  359 

He  belted  on  his  guid  braid  sword, 

And  to  the  field  he  ran  ; 
But  he  forgot  the  helmet  good, 

That  should  have  kept  his  brain. 

When  Percy  wi'  the  Douglas  met, 

I  wat  he  was  fu'  fain  ! 
They  swakked  their  swords,  till  sair  they  swat, 

And  the  blood  ran  down  like  rain.^ 

But  Percy  with  his  good  broad  sword, 

That  could  so  sharply  wound, 
Has  wounded  Douglas  on  the  brow. 

Till  he  fell  to  the  ground. 

Then  he  call'd  on  his  little  foot-page. 

And  said — "  Run  speedilie, 
And  fetch  my  ain  dear  sister's  son, 

Sir  Hugh  Montgomery. 

"  My  nephew  good,"  the  Douglas  said, 
"  What  recks  the  death  of  ane  ! 

^  "  The  Percy  and  tlie  Douglas  mette, 

That  ether  of  other  was  fayne  ; 
They  schapped  together  whyll  that  they  sweette, 

With  swords  of  line  Collayne, ' 
Tyll  the  bloode  from  their  bassonets  ran, 
As  the  brooke  doth  in  the  rayne." 

English  Ballad. 
1  Colog-ne  steel. 


360  MINSTRELSY  OF 

Last  night  I  dream 'd  a  dreary  dream, 
And  I  ken  the  day's  thy  ain. 

"  My  wound  is  deep  ;  I  fain  would  sleep ; 

Take  thou  the  vanguard  of  the  three, 
And  hide  me  by  the  braken^  Imsh, 

That  grows  on  yonder  lilye  lee. 

"  O  bury  me  by  the  braken  bush, 
Beneath  the  blooming  brier, 

Let  never  living-  mortal  ken. 

That  ere  a  kindly  Scot  lies  here." 

He  lifted  up  that  nol)le  lord, 
Wi'  the  saut  tear  in  his  ee  ; 

He  hid  him  in  the  l)raken  bush. 

That  his  merrio-men  might  not  see. 

The  moon  was  clear,  the  day  drew  near, 

The  spears  in  flinders  flew. 
But  mony  a  gallant  Englishman 

Ere  day  the  Scotsmen  slew. 

The  Gordons  good,  in  English  blood, 
They  steep'd  their  hose  and  shoon  ; 

The  Lindsays  llew  like  lir(>  al»out. 
Till  all  the  fr;iy  was  done. 

'  Braken — Fcrii, 
2 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  361 

The  Percy  and  Montgomery  met, 

That  either  of  other  were  fain  ; 
They  swapped  swords,  and  they  twa  swat, 

And  aye  the  blood  ran  down  between. 

"  Now  yield  thee,  yield  thee,  Percy,"  he  said, 
"  Or  else  I  vow  I'll  lay  thee  low  ! " — 

"  To  whom  must  I  yield,"  quoth  Earl  Percy, 
"  Now  that  I  see  it  must  be  so  ?  " — 

"  Thou  shalt  not  yield  to  lord  nor  loun. 

Nor  yet  shalt  thou  yield  to  me ; 
But  yield  thee  to  the  braken  bush, 

That  grows  upon  yon  lilye  lee  !" — 

"  I  will  not  yield  to  a  braken  bush, 

Nor  yet  will  I  yield  to  a  brier  ; 
But  I  would  yield  to  Earl  Douglas, 

Or  Sir  Hugh  the  Montgomery,  if  he  were  here." 

As  soon  as  he  knew  it  was  Montgomery,^ 
He  struck  his  sword's  point  in  the  gronde  ; 

[la  one  copy  the  line  stands  : 

"  As  soon  as  he  knew  it  was  Sir  Hugli." — Ed] 


362  MINSTRELSY  OF 

The  Montgomery  was  a  courteous  knight, 
And  quickly  took  him  by  the  houde.^ 

This  deed  was  done  at  the  Otterbourne 
About  the  breaking  of  the  day  ; 

Earl  Douglas  was  buried  at  the  braken  bush, 
And  the  Percy  led  captive  away. 


'  [Here  the  English  ballad  of  Otterbourne   has  that  exquisite 
Verse,  almost  the  same  as  in  the  elder  Chevy  Chase  : 
"  Then  on  the  morn  they  made  them  heeres 

Of  birch  and  hazell  gray  ; 
Mony  a  widow  with  weeping-  tears. 
Their  makes  they  fette  away."] 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER. 


sea 


APPENDIX. 


Note  A. 

He  chose  the  Gordons P.  354,  v,  2. 

The  illustrious  family  of  Gordon  was  originally  settled  upon  the 
lands  of  Gordon  and  Huntly,  in  tlie  shire  of  Berwick,  and  are, 
therefore,  of  Border  extraction.  The  steps  by  which  they  remo- 
ved from  thence  to  the  shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Inverness,  are 
worthy  of  notice.  In  1300,  Adam  de  Gordon  was  Warden  of  the 
Marches. — Ryjier,  vol.  ii,  p.  870.  He  obtained,  from  Robert 
the  Bruce,  a  grant  of  the  forfeited  estate  of  David  de  Strathbolgie, 
Earl  of  Athol ;  but  no  possession  followed,  the  earl  having  return- 
ed to  his  allegiance. — John  de  Gordon,  his  great  grandson,  ob- 
tained, from  Robert  II.,  a  new  charter  of  the  lands  of  Strathbol- 
gie, which  had  been  once  more  and  finally  forfeited  by  David, 
Earl  of  Athol,  slain  in  the  battle  of  Kilblane.  This  grant  is  dated 
13th  July,  1376.  John  de  Gordon,  who  was  destined  to  transfer, 
from  the  Borders  of  England  to  those  of  the  Highlands,  a  power- 
ful and  martial  race,  was  himself  a  redoubted  warrior,  and  many 
of  his  exploits  occur  in  the  annals  of  that  turbulent  period.  In 
1371-2,  the  English  Borderers  invaded  and  plundered  the  lands 
of  Gordon,  on  the  Scottish  East  JMarch.  Sir  John  of  Gordon  re- 
tahated,  by  an  incursion  on  Northumberland,  where  he  collected 
much  spoil.  But  as  he  returned  with  his  booty,  he  was  attacked, 
at  unawares,  by  Sir  John  Lilburne,  a  Northumbrian,  who,  with 


364  MINSTRELSY  OF 

a  superior  force,  lay  near  Carham  in  ambush,  to  intercept  liim. 
Gordon  harangued  and  cheered  his  followers,  charged  the  English 
gallantly,  and,  after  having  himself  been  five  times  in  great  peril, 
gained  a  complete  victory,  slaying  many  Southrons,  and  taking 
their  leader  and  his  brother  captive.  According  to  the  Prior  of 
Lochlevin,  he  was  desperately  wounded  ;  but 

"  There  rays  a  welle  grete  renowne. 
And  gretly  prysyd  wes  gud  Gordown." 

Shortly  after  this  exploit,  Sir  John  of  Gordon  encountered  and 
routed  Sir  Thomas  jMusgrave,  a  renowned  English  iMarchmaii, 
whom  he  made  prisoner.  The  Lord  of  Johnstone  had,  about  tin- 
same  time,  gained  a  great  advantage  on  the  West  Border  ;  and 
hence,  says  Wyntoun, 

"  He  and  the  Lord  of  Gordowne 
Had  a  soverane  gud  renown, 
Of  ony  that  war  of  thare  degre. 
For  full  thai  war  of  gretbounte." 

Upon  another  occasion.  Sir  John  of  Gordon  is  said  to  have 
partially  succeeded  in  the  surprisal  of  the  town  of  Berwick,  al- 
though the  superiority  of  the  garrison  obliged  him  to  relimjuish  his 
enterprise. 

The  ballad  is  accurate,  in  introducing  this  warrior,  with  his  clan. 
into  the  host  of  Douglas  at  Otterbourne.  Perhaps,  as  he  was  iii 
possession  of  his  extensive  northern  domains,  he  brought  to  the 
field  the  northern  broadswords,  as  well  as  the  lances  of  liis  ca.-t''n\ 
Borderers.  With  his  gallant  leader,  he  lost  his  life  in  the  dea.lly 
conflict.  The  English  ballad  commemorates  his  valour  ;i#d  pru- 
dence : 

"  The  Ycrlc  of  Huntley,  cawte  andkene." 

But  the  title  is  a  premature  designation.  The  Earldom  of  Iluntly 
was  first  conferred  on  Alexander  »Seaton,  who  married  the  grand- 
daughter of  the  hero  of  Otterbourne,  and  assumed  his  title  from 
Ilunfly.  in  the  north.  Besides  his  eldest  son  Adam,  who  carrii'd 
on  thi'  line  of  the  family.  Sir  John  <le  (ior.lon  l.-ft  two  sons,  kno»n 
in  tradition  bv  the  familiar  uouies  of  Jock  and  Tarn.      The  former 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  365 

was  the  ancestor  of  the  Gordons  of  Pitlurg  ;  the  latter  of  those  of 
Lesmoir,  and  of  Craig-Gordon.  This  last  family  is  now  repre- 
sented by  James  Gordon,  Esq.  of  Craig,  being  the  eleventh,  in 
direct  descent,  from  Sir  John  de  Gordon. 


Note  B. 

....  and  the  Grames P.  354,  v.  2. 

The  clan  of  Graeme,  always  numerous  and  powerful  upon  the 
Border,  were  of  Scottish  origin,  and  deduce  the  descent  of  their 
chieftain,  Grseme  of  Netherby,  from  John  with  the  bright  sword, 
a  son  of  Malice  Grseme,  Earl  of  Menteith,  who  flourished  in  the 
fourteenth  century.  Latterly,  they  became  Englishmen,  as  the 
phrase  went,  and  settled  upon  the  Debateable  Land,  whence  they 
were  transported  to  Ireland,  by  James  VL,  with  the  exception  of 
a  very  few  respectable  famiUes  ;  "  because,"  said  his  Majesty  in  a 
proclamation,  "  they  do  all  (but  especially  the  Grsemes)  confess 
themselves  to  be  no  meet  persons  to  live  in  these  countries  ;  and 
also  to  the  intent  their  lands  may  be  inhabited  by  others,  of  good 
and  honest  conversation."  But,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  the 
Grsemes  of  the  Border  still  adhered  to  the  Scottish  allegiance,  as 
appears  from  the  tower  of  Graeme  in  Annandale,  Graeme's  Walls  in 
Tweeddale,  and  other  castles  within  Scotland,  to  wliich  they  have 
given  their  name.  The  reader  is,  however,  at  liberty  to  suppose, 
that  the  Graemes  of  the  Lennox  and  Menteith,  always  ready  to 
shed  their  blood  in  the  cause  of  their  country,  on  this  occasion 
joined  Douglas. 


Note  C. 

With  them  the  Lindesays  light  and  gay — P.  354,  v.  2. 

The  chief  of  this  ancient  family,  at  the  date  of  the  battle  of 
Otterbourne,  was  David  Lindissay,  Lord   of  Glenesk,   afterwards 


"6Q  MINSTRELSY  OF 

created  Earl  of  Crawford.  He  was,  after  the  manner  of  the  times,  a 
most  accomplished  knight.  He  sur\'ived  the  battle  of  Otterbourne, 
and  the  succeeding  carnage  of  Homildon.  In  I\Iay,  1390,  he  went 
to  England,  to  seek  adventures  of  chivalry  ;  and  justed,  upon  Lon- 
don Bridge,  against  the  Lord  of  Wells,  an  English  knight,  with  so 
much  skiU  and  success,  as  to  excite  among  the  spectators  a  suspi- 
cion that  he  was  tied  to  his  saddle  ;  which  he  removed,  by  riding 
up  to  the  royal  chair,  vaulting  out  of  liis  saddle,  and  resuming  his 
seat  without  assistance,  although  loaded  with  complete  armour.  la 
1392,  Lindsay  was  nearly  slain  in  a  strange  manner.  A  band  of 
Caterans,  or  wUd  Highlanders,  had  broken  down  from  the  Gram- 
pian HLUs,  and  were  engaged  in  plundering  the  county  of  Angus. 
Walter  OgUvy,  the  sheriff,  and  Sir  Patrick  Gray,  marched 
against  them,  and  were  joined  by  Sir  David  Lindsay.  Their  whole 
retinue  did  not  exceed  sixty  men,  and  the  Highlanders  were  above 
three  hundred.  Nevertheless,  trusting  to  the  superiority  of  arms 
and  discipline,  the  knights  rushed  on  the  invaders  at  Gascluue,  in 
the  Storniont.  The  issue  was  unfortunate.  OgUvy,  liis  brother, 
and  many  of  his  kindred,  were  overpowered  and  slain.  Lindsay, 
armed  at  all  points,  made  great  slaughter  among  the  naked  Cate- 
rans ;  but  as  he  pinned  one  of  them  to  the  earth  with  his  lance, 
the  dying  mountaineer  writhed  upwards,  and,  collecting  his  force, 
fetched  a  blow  with  his  broadsword,  which  cut  through  the  knight's 
stirrup  leather  and  steel  boot,  and  nearly  severed  his  leg.  The 
Highlander  expired,  and  Limlsay  was  with  difficulty  borne  out  of 
the  field  by  his  followers. — Wyntown.  Lindsav  is  also  noted  for  a 
retort  made  to  the  famous  Hotspur.  At  a  AL-irch  meeting,  at 
Haldane  Stank,  he  happened  to  observe,  that  Percy  was  sheathed 
in  complete  armour.  "  It  is  for  fear  of  the  English  horsemen," 
1-aid  Percy,  in  explanation  ;  for  he  was  jdready  meditating  the  in- 
surrection immortalized  by  Shakspeare.  "  Ah  !  Sir  Harrv,"  .an- 
swered Lindsay,  "  I  have  seen  you  more  sorely  bested  by  Scottish 
footmen  than  by  English  horse." — Wyntown.  Such  was  the 
leader  of  the  "  Lindesaijs  light  and  pay." 

According  to  Eroissart,  there  were  ihree  Lindsays  in  the  battle 
of  Otterbourne,  whom  he  calls  Sir  William,  Sir  James,  and  .Sir 
Alexander.      To  Sir  James  Lbdsay  there  fell  "  a  strange  chance 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  367 

of  war,"  wliicli  I  give  in  the  words  of  tlie  old  Listorian.  "  I 
sliall  show  you  of  Sir  Mathewe  Reedmaii,  (an  English  warrior,  and 
governor  of  Berwick,)  who  was  on  horsebacke,  to  save  himselfe, 
for  he  alone  coulde  not  remedy  the  matter.  At  his  departjiige.  Sir 
James  Lindsay  was  nere  him,  and  sawe  Sir  Mathewe  departed. 
And  this  Sir  James,  to  wjti  honour,  followed  in  chase  Sir  Mathewe 
Reedman,  and  came  so  near  him,  that  he  myght  have  stryken  hym 
with  hys  speare,  if  he  had  lyst.  Than  he  said,  '  A  !  Sir  Knyght, 
tourne  !  it  is  a  shame  thus  to  fly  !  I  am  James  of  Lindsay.  If  ye 
will  nat  tourne,  I  shall  strike  you  on  the  backe  with  my  speare.' 
Sir  Mathewe  spoke  no  worde,  but  struke  his  hors  with  liis  spurres 
sorer  than  he  did  before.  In  this  maner  he  chased  him  more 
than  three  myles.  And  at  last  Sir  Mathewe  Reedman's  hors  foim- 
dered,  and  fell  under  him.  Than  he  stept  forthe  on  the  erthe,  and 
drewe  out  his  swerde,  and  toke  corage  to  defend  himselfe.  And 
the  Scote  thoughte  to  have  stryken  him  on  the  brest,  but  Sir 
Mathewe  Reedman  swerved  fro  the  stroke,  and  the  speare  point 
entred  into  the  erthe.  Than  Sir  Mathewe  strak  asonder  the 
speare  wyth  his  swerde.  And  whan  Sir  James  Lindsay  saw  howe 
he  had  lost  his  speare,  he  cast  away  the  tronchon,  and  lyghted 
a-fote,  and  toke  a  lytell  battell-axe,  that  he  carryed  at  his  backe, 
and  handled  it  with  his  one  hand,  quickly  and  delyverly,  in  the 
whyche  feate  Scottes  be  well  experte.  And  than  he  set  at  Sir 
Mathewe,  and  he  defended  himselfe  properly.  Thus  they  jour- 
neyed toguyder,  one  with  an  axe,  and  the  other  with  a  swerde,  a 
longe  season,  and  no  man  to  lette  them.  Fynally,  Sir  James 
Lindsay  gave  the  knyght  such  strokes,  and  held  him  so  short,  that 
he  was  putte  out  of  brethe  in  such  wyse,  that  he  yielded  himselfe, 
and  sayde,  '  Sir  James  Lindsay,  I  yelde  me  to  you.' — '  Well,' 
quod  he  ;  '  and  I  receyve  you,  rescue  or  no  rescue.' — '  I  am  con- 
tent, '  quod  Reedman,  '  so  ye  dele  wyth  me  like  a  good  compan- 
yon.' — '  I  shall  not  fayle  that,'  quod  Lindsay,  and  so  put  up  his 
swerde — '  Well,'  said  Reedman,  'what  will  yenowe  that  I  shaU 
do  ? — I  am  your  prisoner ;  ye  have  conquered  me  ;  I  wolde  gladly 
go  agayn  to  Newcastell,  and,  within  fiftene  dayes,  I  shall  come  to 
you  into  Scotland,  whereas  ye  shall  assign  me.' — '  I  am  content,' 
quod  Lindsay  ;  '  ye  shall  promyse,  by  your  faythe,  to  present  your- 


368  MINSTRELSY  OF  ' 

i 

selfe,  within  these  four  weeks,  at  Ediaborowe  ;  and  wheresover  \  e 
go,  to  repute  yourselfe  my  prisoner.'  All  this  Sir  Mathewe  swarc, 
and  promised  to  fulfil." 

The  warriors  parted  upon  these  liberal  terms,  and  Reedmaii  n>- 
turned   to    Newcastle.      But    Lindsay   had  scarcely  ridden  a   mil'  . 
when  he  met  the   Bishop  of  Durham,    with  500  horse,   whom  In 
rode  towards,  believing  them  to  be  Scottish,  until  he  was  too  m  ar 
them  to  escape.      "  The  byshoppe  stepte  to  him,  andsayde,  '  Liml- 
say,  ye  are  taken ;  yielde  ye  to  me.' — '  Who  be  you  ?'  quod  Liml- 
say. — '  I  am,'  quod  he,    'the  Byshoppe  of  Durham.' — '  And   im 
whens  come  you,  sir?'  quod  Lindsay.     '  I  come  fro  the  batti  II. 
quod  the  bishoppe,  '  but  I  strucke  never  a  stroke  there.      I  go  back 
to   Newcastell  for  this  night,  and  ye  shal  go  with  me.' — '  I  may 
not  chuse,'  quod  Lindsay,   '  sith  ye  will  have  it  so.      I  have  taken, 
and  I  am  taken  ;  such  is  the  adventures  of  armes.'  " — Lindsay  was 
accordingly  conveyed   to  the  bishop's  lodgings  in   Newcastle,  and 
here  he   was  met  by  his   prisoner   Sir   ^Matthew   Reedman  ;    who 
"  founde  him  in  a  study e,  lying  in  a  windowe,  and  sayde,  '  ^^^^at ! 
Sir  James  Lindsay,  what  make  you  here  ? ' — Than  Sir  James  came 
lorth  of  the  studye  to  him,  and  sayde,   '  By  my  fayth,   Sir  Mathewe, 
fortune  hath  brought  ine  hydcr  ;  for,  as  soon  as  I  was  departed  fro 
you,  I  mete  by  chaunce   the  Byshoppe  of  Durham,  to  whom  1  am 
prisoner,  as  ye  be  to  me.      I  belcve   ye  shal   not  nede  to  come  to 
Edenborowe  to  me  to  mak  your  fynaunce.      I  think,  rather,  we  shal 
make  an  exchange  one  for  another,  if  the  byshoppe  be  iilso  con- 
tente.' — '  Well,   sir,'  quod  Reedman,  '  we  shall  accord  ryght  well 
toguyder  ;  ye  shal  dine  this  day   with  me  ;  the  byshoppe  and   our 
men  be   gone  forth  to  fyght  with  your  men.      I  can  nat  tell  what 
we  shall  know  at  their  retourne.' — '  I  am  content  to  dine  with  you," 
»liio<l  Lindsay." — Froissart's  Chronicle,  translated  by  Bourchier. 
Lord  Berners,  vol.  i.  chap.  14(j. 

"  0  gran  bontci  de'  caralieri  aiiliiiii! 
Eriin  rirali,  rran  di  fc  diver.ii  ; 
E  si  scntian  de  gti  ittpri  colpi  iniqtii 
Per  tutta  la  persona  anco  dolersi  ; 
E  pur  perselve  oscure,  e  calle  iniqui 
Jnsianc  ran  senxu  sospcl/ti  arersi." 

I/Orlundo. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  369 


THE  SANG 


THE  OUTLAW  MURRAY. 


This  ballad  appears  to  have  been  composed  about 
the  reign  of  James  V.  It  commemorates  a  transac- 
tion, supposed  to  have  taken  place  betwixt  a  Scottish 
monarch,  and  an  ancestor  of  the  ancient  family  of  Mur- 
ray of  Philiphaugh,  in  Selkirkshire.  The  Editor  is 
unable  to  ascertain  the  historical  foundation  of  the  tale; 
nor  is  it  probable  that  any  light  can  be  thrown  upon 
the  subject,  without  an  accurate  examination  of  the 
family  charter-chest.  It  is  certain,  that,  during  the 
civil  wars  betwixt  Bruce  and  Baliol,  the  family  of  Phi- 
hphaugh  existed,  and  was  powerful ;  for  their  ancestor, 
Archibald  de  Moravia,  subscribes  the  oath  of  fealty  to 
Edward  I.,  A.D.  1296.  It  is,  therefore,  not  unlikely, 
that,  residing  in  a  wild  and  frontier  country,  they  may 
have,  at  one  period  or  other,  during  these  commotions, 
refused  allegiance  to  the  feeble  monarch  of  the  day,  and 
thus  extorted  from  him  some  grant  of  territory  or  juris- 

VOL.  I.  2  a 


370  ,  MINSTRELSY  OF 

diction.  It  is  also  certain,  that,  by  a  charter  from  James 
IV.,  dated  November  30,  1 509,  John  Murray  of  PhiHp- 
haugh  is  vested  with  the  dignity  of  heritable  Sherltf 
of  Ettrick  Forest,  an  office  held  bv  his  descendants 
till  the  final  abolition  of  such  jurisdictions  by  28th 
Geo.  II.,  cap.  23.  But  it  seems  difficult  to  believe, 
that  the  circumstances  mentioned  in  the  ballad  could 
occur  under  the  reign  of  so  vig-orous  a  monarch  as 
James  IV.  It  is  true,  that  the  Dramatis  Personce  in- 
troduced seem  to  refer  to  the  end  of  the  fifteenth,  or 
beginning-  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  but  from  this  it 
can  only  be  argued,  that  the  author  himself  lived  soon 
after  that  period.  It  may,  therefore,  be  supposed,  (un- 
less farther  evidence  can  be  produced,  tending  to  inva- 
lidate the  conclusion,)  that  the  bard.  Milling  to  pav  his 
court  to  the  family,  has  connected  his  grant  of  the  she- 
riffship by  James  IV.,  with  some  former  dispute  be- 
twixt the  Murrays  of  Philiphaugh  and  their  sovereign, 
occurring  either  while  they  were  engaged  upon  thi' 
side  of  Baliol,  or  in  the  subsequent  reigns  of  David  II. 
and  Robert  II.  and  III.,  when  the  English  posses-cd 
great  part  of  the  Scottish  frontier,  and  the  rest  was  in 
8o  lawless  a  state  as  hardly  to  acknowletlge  any  supe- 
rior. 

At  the  same  time,  this  reasoning  is  not  al)solutelv 
conclusive.  James  IV.  had  j)articular  reasons  lor 
desiring  that  Ettrick  Forest,  which  actually  formed 
part  of  the  jointure  lands  of  Margaret,  his  Queen, 
should  be  kept  in  a  state  of  tranquillity. — Rvmlk, 


f 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  371 


vol.  xiii.  p.  66.  In  order  to  accomplish  this  object, 
it  was  natural  for  him,  according-  to  the  policy  of  his 
predecessors,  to  invest  one  great  family  with  the  power 
of  keeping-  order  among  the  rest.  It  is  even  probable, 
that  the  Philiphangh  family  may  have  had  claims  upon 
part  of  the  lordship  of  Ettrick  Forest,  which  lay  in- 
termingled with  their  own  extensive  possessions  ;  and, 
in  the  course  of  arranging,  not,  indeed,  the  feudal  su- 
periority, but  the  property  of  these  lands,  a  dispute 
may  have  arisen,  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  the 
groundwork  of  a  ballad. 

It  is  farther  probable,  that  the  Murrays,  like  other 
Border  clans,  were  in  a  very  lawless  state,  and  held 
their  lands  merely  by  occupancy,  without  any  feudal 
right.  Indeed  the  lands  of  the  various  proprietors  in 
Ettrick  Forest,  (being  a  royal  demesne,)  were  held 
by  the  possessors,  not  in  property,  but  as  the  kindly 
tenants,  or  rentallers,  of  the  crown  ;  and  it  is  only 
about  1 50  years  since  they  obtained  charters,  striking 
the  feu-duty  of  each  proprietor  at  the  rate  of  the  quit 
rent  which  he  formerly  paid.  This  state  of  possession 
naturally  led  to  a  confusion  of  rights  and  claims.  The 
Kings  of  Scotland  were  often  reduced  to  the  humilia- 
ting necessity  of  compromising  such  matters  with  their 
rebellious  subjects,  and  James  himself  even  entered  into 
a  sort  of  league  with  Johnnie  Faa,  the  king  of  the 
gipsies.  Perhaps,  therefore,  the  tradition,  handed  down 
in  this  song,  may  have  had  more  foundation  than  it 
would  at  present  be  proper  positively  to  assert. 


372  MINSTRELSY  OP  \ 

The  merit  of  this  beautiful  old  tale,  it  is  thought, 
will  be  fully  acknowledged.  It  has  been,  for  ages,  a 
popular  song  in  Selkirkshire.  The  scene  is,  by  the 
common  people,  supposed  to  have  been  the  Castle  of 
Newark  upon  Yarrow.  This  is  highly  improbable,  be- 
cause Newark  was  always  a  royal  fortress.  Indeed,  the 
late  excellent  antiquarian,  Mr  Plummer,  Sheriff-depute 
of  Selkirkshire,  has  assured  the  Editor,  that  he  remem- 
bered the  insignia  of  the  unicorns,  &c.,  so  often  men- 
tioned in  the  baUad,  in  existence  upon  the  old  Tower 
of  Hangingshaw,  the  seat  of  the  Philiphaugh  family ; 
although,  upon  lirst  perusing  a  copy  of  the  ballad,  he 
was  inclined  to  subscribe  to  the  popular  opinion.  The 
Tower  of  Hangingshaw  has  been  demolished  for  many 
years.  It  stood  in  a  romantic  and  solitary  situation, 
on  the  classical  banks  of  the  Yarrow.  When  the 
mountains  around  Hangingshaw  were  covered  with  the 
wild  copse  which  constituted  a  Scottish  forest,  a  more 
secure  stronghold  for  an  outlawed  baron  can  scarcely 
be  imagined. 

The  tradition  of  Ettrick  Forest  bears,  that  the  out- 
law was  a  man  of  prodigious  strength,  possessing  a 
baton  or  club,  with  which  he  laid  lee  (i.  e.  waste)  the 
country  for  many  miles  round ;  and  that  he  was  at 
length  slain  by  Buccleuch,  or  some  of  his  clan,  at  a  little 
mount,  covered  with  lir-trees,  adjoining  toNewark  Castle, 
and  said  to  have  been  a  part  of  the  garden.'    A  varying 

'  [The  hollow  uuilcr  tlus  niouut  is  called  by  tho  couutry  people. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  373 

tradition  bears  tbe  place  of  his  death  to  have  been  near 
to  the  house  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch's  gamekeeper, 
beneath  the  castle ;  and  that  the  fatal  arrow  was  shot 
by  Scott  of  Haining,  from  the  ruins  of  a  cottage  on  the 
opposite  side  of  Yarrow.  There  were  extant,  within 
these  twenty  years,  some  verses  of  a  song  on  his  death. 
The  feud  betwixt  the  Outlaw  and  the  Scots,  may  serve 
to  explain  the  asperity  with  which  the  chieftain  of  that 
clan  is  handled  in  the  ballad. 

In  publishing  the  following  ballad,  the  copy  princi- 
pally resorted  to  is  one,  apparently  of  considerable  anti- 
quity, which  was  found  among  the  papers  of  the  late 
Mrs  Cockburn  of  Edinburgh,  a  lady  whose  memory 
will  be  long  honoured  by  all  who  knew  her.^  Another 
copy,  much  more  imperfect,  is  to  he  found  in  Glen- 
riddel's  MSS.  The  names  are  in  this  last  miserably 
mangled,  as  is  always  the  case  when  ballads  are  taken 
down  from  the  recitation  of  persons  living  at  a  distance 
from  the  scenes  in  which  they  are  laid.  Mr  Plummer 
also  gave  the  Editor  a  few  additional  verses,  not  contain- 
ed in  either  copy,  which  are  thrown  into  what  seemed 
their  proper  place.  There  is  yet  another  copy  in  Mr 
Herd's  MSS.,  which  has  been  occasionally  made  use 
of.  Two  verses  are  restored  in  the  present  edition, 
from  the  recitation  of  Mr  Mungo  Park,  whose  toils 

"  slain-man's  lee  ;  "  and  a  number  of  human  bones  were  found  there 
a  few  years  ago  in  making  a  drain.    1830. — Ed.] 

'  [Mrs  Cockburn  of  Ormistoun,  the  authoress  of  the  "  Flowers 
of  the  Forest." — Ed.] 


374  MINSTRELSY  OF 

<luring'  his  patient  and  intrepid  travels  in  Africa,  have  I 
not  eradicated  from  his  recollection  the  legendary  lore  i 
of  his  native  country,^  I 

The  arms  of  the  Philiphaugh  family  are  said  by  tra- 
dition to  allude  to  their  outlawed  state.  They  arc. 
indeed,  those  of  a  huntsman,  and  are  blazoned  thus  : — 
Argent,  a  hunting--horn  sable,  stringed  and  g-arnislicd 
gules,  on  a  chief  azure,  three  stars  of  the  first.  Ci\>t. 
II  Demi-Forester,  winding  his  horn,  proper.  Motto, 
Mine  usque  superna  venahor. 

['  The  cottage  in  wliicli  Mungo  Park  was  liorn  stands  neail\ 
opposite  to  Newark  Castle,  on  the  Yarrow. — Ed.] 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  375 


THE  SANG 


THE  OUTLAW  MURRAY. 


Ettricke  Forests  is  a  feir  foreste, 

In  it  grows  manie  a  semelie  trie  ; 
There's  hart  and  hynd,  and  dae  and  rae, 

And  of  a'  wikle  hestis  grete  plentie. 

There's  a  feir  castelle,  bigged  wi'  lyme  and  stane ; 

O  !  gin  it  stands  not  pleasauntUe  ! 
In  the  fore  front  o'  that  castelle  feir, 

Twa  unicorns  are  bra'  to  see  ; 
There's  the  picture  of  a  knight,  and  a  ladye  bright, 

And  the  grene  hoUin  abune  their  brie.^ 

There  an  Outlaw  kepis  five  hundred  men ; 

He  keepis  a  royalle  cumpanie  ! 
His  merryemen  are  a'  in  ae  liverye  clad, 

O'  the  Lincome  grene  sae  gaye  to  see  ; 

'  Brow. 


376  MINSTRELSY  OF 

He  and  his  ladve  in  purple  clad, 
O  !  gin  they  lived  not  royallie  ! 

Word  is  gane  to  our  nobil  King, 

In  Edinburgh  where  that  he  lay, 
That  there  was  an  Outlaw  in  Ettricke  Foreste, 

Counted  him  nought,  jior  a'  his  courtrie  gay. 

"  I  make  a  vowe,"  then  the  gude  King  said, 
"  Unto  the  man  that  deir  bought  me, 

Fse  either  be  King  of  Ettricke  Foreste, 

Or  King  of  Scotlande  that  Outlaw  sail  be  !" — 

Then  spake  the  lord  hight  Hamilton,^ 

And  to  the  nobil  King  said  he, 
"  My  sovereign  j^rince,  sum  counsell  take, 

First  at  your  nobilis,  syne  at  me. 

"  I  redd  ye,  send  yon  braw  Outlaw  till, 
And  see  gif  your  man  cum  will  he : 

Desyre  him  cum  and  be  your  man, 
And  bald  of  you  yon  Foreste  frie. 

"  Gif  he  refuses  to  do  that, 

We'll  conquess  baith  his  landis  and  he  ! 

'  Tliis  is,  in  most  ropios,  tlu>  earl  liisjljt  iramilton,  nliirh  must 
be  a  mistake  of  the  reciters,  as  the  fainilv  did  not  enjoy  that  title 
tiU  1503. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  377 

Or  else,  we'll  throw  his  castell  down, 

And  make  a  widowe  o'  his  gaye  ladye." — 

The  King-  then  call'd  a  g-entleman, 

James  Boyd  (the  Earle  of  Arran  his  brother  was  he  ; ') 
When  James  he  cam  before  the  King, 

He  knelit  befor  him  on  his  kne. 

"  Wellcum,  James  Boyd !"  said  our  nobil  King, 

"  A  message  ye  maun  gang  for  me  ; 
Ye  maun  hye  to  Ettricke  Foreste, 

To  yon  Outlaw,  where  bydeth  he : 

"  Ask  him  of  whom  he  haldis  his  landis. 

Or  man,  wha  may  his  master  be, 
And  desyre  him  cum,  and  be  my  man 

And  bald  of  me  yon  Foreste  frie. 

"  To  Edinburgh  to  cum  and  gang, 

His  safe  warrant  I  sail  gie  ; 
And  gif  he  refuses  to  do  that, 

We'll  conquess  baith  his  landis  and  he. 


1  Thomas  Boyd,  Earl  of  Arran,  was  forfeited,  with  his  father 
and  uncle,  in  1469,  for  an  attempt  on  the  person  of  James  III. 
He  had  a  son,  James,  who  was  restored,  and  in  favour  with  James 
IV.  about  1482.  If  this  be  the  person  here  meant,  we  should 
read,  "  The  Earl  of  Arran  lois  s07i  was  he."  Glenriddel's  copy- 
reads,  "  a  Highland  laird  I'm  sure  was  he."  Reciters  sometimes 
call  the  messenger  the  Laird  of  Skene. 


378  MINSTRELSY  OF 

"  Thou  mayst  vow  I'll  cast  his  castell  down, 
And  mak  a  widowe  o'  his  gaye  ladye  ; 

I'll  hang  his  merryemen,  payr  by  payr, 
In  ony  frith  where  I  may  them  see." — 

James  Boyd  tuik  his  leave  o'  the  nobil  King-, 
To  Ettricke  Foreste  feir  cam  he  ; 

Down  Birkendale  Brae  when  that  he  cam, 
He  saw  the  feir  Foreste  wi'  his  ee.^ 

Baith  dae  and  rae,  and  harte  and  hinde, 
And  of  a'  wilde  bestis  great  plentie  ; 

He  heard  the  blows  that  baiildlv  ring, 
And  arrows  whidderan'  hym  near  bi. 

Of  that  feir  castell  he  got  a  sight  ; 

The  like  he  neir  saw  wi'  his  ee ! 
On  the  fore  front  o'  that  castell  feir, 

Twa  unicorns  were  gaye  to  see  ; 
The  picture  of  a  knight,  and  ladye  bright, 

And  the  grene  hoUin  abune  their  brie. 

Thereat  he  spyed  five  hundred  men, 
Shuting  with  bows  on  Newark  Lee ; 

They  were  a'  in  ae  livery  clad, 

O'  the  Lincome  grene  sae  gaye  to  see. 

'  Riikondalc  l?iao,  ikhv  (•(imiiuinly  culled  Sirftendailli/,  is  n  steep 
(losccut  on  tlii;  south  siilu  ot'  ^Miiicli-iiioor,  v*hich  sepaiates  Tweed- 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  379 

Plis  men  were  a'  clad  in  the  grene, 

The  knight  was  armed  capapie, 
With  a  bended  bow,  on  a  milk-white  steed  ; 

And  I  wot  they  rank'd  right  bonnilie. 

Thereby  Boyd  kend  he  was  master  man, 

And  served  him  in  his  ain  degre. 
"  God  mot  thee  save,  brave  Outlaw  Murray  ! 

Thy  ladye,  and  all  thy  chy valrie  ! " — 
"  Marry,  thou's  wellcum,  gentleman. 

Some  king's  messenger  thou  seemis  to  be." — 

"  The  King  of  Scotlonde  sent  me  here, 
And,  gude  Outlaw,  I  am  sent  to  thee  ; 

I  wad  wot  of  whom  ye  hald  your  landis, 
Or  man,  wha  may  thy  master  be  ?" — 

"  Thir  landis  are  mine  !"  the  Outlaw  said  ; 

"  I  ken  nae  King  in  Christentie  ; 
Frae  Soudron^  I  this  Foreste  wan, 

Wlien  the  King  nor  his  knightis  were  not  to  see." — 

"  He  desyres  you'l  cum  to  Edinburgh, 

And  hauld  of  him  this  Foreste  fre  ; 
And,  gif  ye  refuse  to  do  this. 

He'll  conquess  baith  thy  landis  and  thee. 

dale  from  Ettrick  Forest ;   and  from  the  top  of  whicli  we  have  the 
first  view  of  the  woods  of  Hangingshaw,  the  Castle  of  Newark,  and 
the  romantic  dale  of  Yarrow. 
'  Southron,  or  English. 


380  MINSTRELSY  OF 

He  hath  vow'd  to  cast  thy  castell  down, 
And  mak  a  widowe  o'  thy  g-aye  ladye ; 

"  He'll  hang-  thy  merryemen,  payr  by  pavr, 
In  ony  frith  where  he  may  them  finde." — 

^'  Ay,  by  my  troth  !"  the  Outlaw  said, 
"  Than  wauld  I  thinke  me  far  behinde. 

^'  Ere  the  King-  my  feir  countrie  get. 

This  land  that's  nativest  to  me  ! 
Mony  o'  his  nobilis  sail  be  cauld, 

Their  ladyes  sail  be  right  wearie."— 

Then  spak  his  ladye,  feir  of  face. 

She  seyd,  "  Without  consent  of  me, 

That  an  Outlaw  suld  come  befor  a  King ; 
I  am  right  rad^  of  treasonrie. 

Bid  him  be  gnde  to  his  lordis  at  hame, 
For  Edinburgh  mv  lord  sail  nevir  see." — 

James  Boyd  tuik  his  leave  o'  the  Outlaw  kene. 

To  Edinburgh  boun  is  he  ; 
When  James  he  cam  before  the  King, 

He  knelit  lowlie  on  his  kne. 

^'  Wolcum,  James  Boyd  !"  seyd  our  noliil  King  ; 

"  What  foreste  is  Ettricke  Foreste  frie  ?" — 
*'  Ettricke  Foreste  is  the  feirest  foreste 

That  evir  man  saw  wi'  his  ee. 

'  Afraid. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  381 

"  There's  the  dae,  the  rae,  the  hart,  the  hynde. 

And  of  a'  wild  hestis  g-rete  plentie  ; 
There's  a  pretty  castell  of  lyrae  and  stane, 

O  !  g-if  it  standis  not  pleasaunthe  ! 

"  There's  in  the  fore  front  o'  that  castell, 
*  Twa  unicorns,  sae  bra'  to  see  ; 
There's  the  picture  of  a  knight,  and  a  ladye  bright, 
Wi'  the  grene  hollin  abune  their  brie. 

"  There  the  Outlaw  keepis  five  hundred  men, 

He  keepis  a  royalle  cumpanie  ! 
His  merryemen  in  ae  livery  clad, 

O'  the  Lincome  grene  sae  gaye  to  see  : 
He  and  his  ladye  in  purple  clad  ; 

O  !  gin  they  live  not  royallie  I 

"  He  says,  yon  Foreste  is  his  awin  ; 

He  wan  it  frae  the  Southronie  ; 
Sae  as  he  wan  it,  sae  will  he  keep  it, 

Contrair  all  kingis  in  Christentie." — 

"  Gar  warn  me  Perthshire,  and  Angus  baith  ; 

Fife  up  and  downe,  and  Louthians  three, 
And  graith  my  horse !"  said  our  nobil  King-, 

"  For  to  Ettricke  Forest  hie  will  I  me." — 

Then  word  is  gane  the  Outlaw  till. 
In  Ettricke  Forest,  where  dwelleth  he, 


382  MINSTRELSY  OF 

That  the  King  was  cuminn:  to  his  cuntrie, 
To  conquess  baith  his  landis  and  he. 

"  I  mak  a  vow,"  the  Ontlaw  said, 

"  I  mak  a  vow,  and  that  truhe, 
Were  there  but  three  men  to  tak  my  pairt. 

Yon  King's  cuming  full  deir  suld  be  !" — 

Then  messengers  he  called  forth. 

And  bade  them  hie  them  speedilye — 

"  Ane  of  ye  gae  to  Halliday, 

The  Laird  of  the  Corehead'  is  he. 

"  He  certain  is  my  sister's  son ; 

Bid  him  cum  quick  and  succour  me  I 
The  King  cums  on  for  Ettricke  Foreste, 

And  landless  men  we  a'  will  be." — 

"  What  news  ?  What  news  ?"  said  Halliday 
"  Man,  frae  thy  master  unto  me  ?  " — 

"  Not  as  ye  wad  ;  seeking  your  aide  ; 
The  King's  his  mortal  eneniie." — 

"  Ay,  by  my  troth  1 "  said  Halliday, 

"  Even  for  that  it  repent  eth  me  ; 
For  gif  he  lose  feir  Ettricke  Foreste, 

He'll  tak  feir  Moffatdale  frae  me. 

'  This  is  a  i)lace  at  the  lioad  of  :\IolTat-ffator.  possc^rMHl  of  olil 
the  family  of  HalUday. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  383 

^'  ni  meet  him  wi'  five  hundred  men, 

And  surely  mair,  if  mae  may  be  ; 
And  before  he  gets  the  Foreste  feir, 

We  a'  will  die  on  Newark  Lee  ! " — 

The  Outlaw  call'd  a  messenger, 

And  bid  him  hie  him  speedilye, 
To  Andrew  Murray  of  CockpooP — 

"  That  man's  a  deir  cousin  to  me  ; 
Desyre  him  cum,  and  make  me  aide. 

With  a'  the  power  that  he  may  be." — 

"  It  stands  me  hard,"  Andrew  Murray  said, 
"  Jvidge  gif  it  stand  na  hard  wi'  me  ; 

To  enter  against  a  King  wi'  crown, 
And  set  my  landis  in  jeopardie  ! 

Yet,  if  I  cum  not  on  the  day. 

Surely  at  night  he  sail  me  see," — 

To  Sir  James  Murray  of  Traquair,' 
A  message  came  right  speedilye — 

'  This  family  were  ancestors  of  the  Murrays,  Eails  of  Anuandale ; 
but  the  name  of  the  representative,  in  the  time  of  James  IV.,  was 
WUham,  not  Andrew.  Glenriddel's  MS.  reads,  "the  country- 
keeper." 

^  Before  the  Barony  of  Traqualr  became  the  property  of  the 
-Stewarts,  it  belonged  to  a  family  of  Murrays,  afterwards  Murrays 
of  Black-barony,  and  ancestors  of  Lord  Ellbank.  The  old  castle 
was  situated  on  the  Tweed.  The  lands  of  Traqualr  were  forfeited 
by  WiUielmus  de  Moravia,  previous  to  1464  ;  for,  in  that  year,  a 


384  MINSTRELSY  OF 

"  What  news  ?  What  news  ?"  James  Murray  said, 
"  Man,  frae  thy  master  unto  me  ?" — 

"  What  neids  I  tell  ?  for  weel  ye  ken 

The  King's  his  mortal  enemie  ; 
And  now  he  is  cuming-  to  Ettricke  Foreste, 

And  landless  men  ye  a'  will  be." — 

"  And,  by  my  trothe,"  James  Murray  said, 
"  Wi'  that  Outlaw  will  I  live  and  die  ; 

The  King  has  gifted  my  landis  lang  syne — 
It  cannot  be  nae  warse  wi'  me." 

The  King  was  cuming  thro'  Caddon  Ford,^ 
And  full  five  thousand  men  was  he  ; 

They  saw  the  derke  Foreste  them  before. 
They  thought  it  awsome  for  to  see. 

charter,  proceeding  upon  his  forfeiture,  was  granted  by  the  crown  to 
"  Willielmo  Douglas  de  Cluny."  Sir  James  was,  perhaps,  the 
heir  of  William  Murray.  It  would  farther  seem,  that  the  grant  in 
1464  was  not  made  effectual  by  Douglas  ;  for  another  charter  from 
the  crown,  dated  the  3d  February,  1478,  conveys  the  estate  of 
Traquair  to  James  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchaii,  son  of  the  Black 
Knight  of  Lome,  and  maternal  uncle  to  James  III.,  from  whom  is 
descended  the  present  Earl  of  Traquair.  The  first  royal  grant  not 
being  followed  by  possession,  it  is  very  possible  that  the  Murrays  may 
have  continued  to  occupy  Traquair  long  after  the  date  of  that  char- 
ter. Hence,  Sir  James  might  have  reason  to  say,  as  in  the  bal- 
lad, "  The  King  has  gifted  my  lands  laug  syne." 

'  A  ford  ou  the  Tweed,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Caddon  Burn,  near 
Yair. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  385 

Then  spak  the  lord,  hight  Hamilton, 

And  to  the  nobil  King-  said  he, 
"  My  sovereign  liege,  sum  council  tak, 

First  at  your  nobilis,  syne  at  me. 

"  Desyre  him  mete  thee  at  Permanscore, 

And  bring  four  in  his  cumpanie  ; 
Five  Erles  sail  gang  yoursell  befor, 

Gude  cause  that  you  suld  honour'd  be. 

"  And,  gif  he  refuses  to  do  that, 

We'll  conquess  baith  his  landis  and  he ; 

There  sail  nevir  a  Murray,  after  him, 
Plald  land  in  Ettricke  Foreste  free." — 

Then  spak  the  kene  Laird  of  Buckscleuth, 
A  stalworthe  man,  and  sterne  was  he — 

"  For  a  King  to  gang  an  Outlaw  till, 
Is  beneath  his  state  and  his  dignitie. 

"  The  man  that  wons  yon  Foreste  intill, 

He  lives  by  reif  and  felonie  ! 
Wherefore,  brayd  on,  my  sovereign  liege 

Wi'  fire  and  sword  we'll  follow  thee 
Or,  gif  your  courtrie  lords  fa'  back, 

Our  Borderers  sail  the  onset  gie." — 

Then  out  and  spak  the  nobil  King- 
And  round  him  cast  a  wilic  ee — 
VOL.  I.  2  b 


386  MINSTRELSY  OF 

"  Now,  had  thy  tongiie,  Sir  Walter  Scott, 

Nor  speak  of  reif  nor  felonie  : 
For,  had  every  honest  man  his  awin  kve, 

A  right  puir  clan  thy  name  wad  he  ! " — 

The  King-  then  call'd  a  gentleman, 
Royal  hanner-bearer  there  was  he  ; 

James  Hoppringle  of  Torsonse,  bv  name ;  ^ 
He  cam  and  knelit  upon  his  kne. 

"  Wellcum,  James  Pringle  of  Torsonse  ! 

A  message  ye  maun  gang  for  me  : 
Ye  maun  gae  to  yon  Outlaw  Murray, 

Surely  where  bauklly  bideth  he 

"  Bid  him  mete  me  at  Permanscore, 

And  bring  four  in  his  cumpanie ; 
Five  erles  sail  cum  wi'  mysell, 

Gude  reason  I  suld  honour'd  be, 

"  And  gif  he  refuses  to  do  that, 
IVu]  him  hike  for  nae  good  o'  me ! 

'  The  honourable  name  of  Prinj;h',  or  Ilopprinijle,  is  of  preat 
antiquity  in  Roxburghshire  an<I  Si-lkirkshire.  The  old  Tower  of 
Torsonse  is  situated  u])oii  the  banks  of  the  Gala.  I  believe  the 
Pringles  of  Torsonse  are  now  represented  by  Sir  John  Pringle 
of  Stitchell.  There  are  three  other  ancient  and  distinguished 
families  of  this  name  ;  those  of  Whitcbauk,  Clifton,  and  Tor- 
woodlee. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  387 

There  sail  nevir  a  Murray,  after  him, 
Have  land  in  Ettricke  Foreste  free." 

James  cam  before  the  Outlaw  kene, 
And  served  him  in  his  ain  degre — 

«  Welcum,  James  Priqgle  of  Torsouse ! 
What  message  frae  the  King'  to  me  ?"— . 

"  He  bids  ye  meet  him  at  Permanscore,^ 

And  bring  four  in  your  cumpany ; 
Five  erles  sail  gang-  himsell  befor, 

Nae  mair  in  number  will  he  be. 


^  Permanscore  is  a  very  remarkable  hollow  on  the  top  of  a  high 
ridge  of  hills,  di^ading  the  vales  of  Tweed  and  Yarrow,  a  little  to 
the  eastward  of  j\Iiuch-moor.  It  is  the  outermost  point  of  the  lands 
of  Broadmeadows.  The  Glenriddel  IMS.,  which,  in  this  instance, 
is  extremely  inaccurate  as  to  names,  calls  the  place  of  rendezvous, 
"  The  Poor  Man's  House,"  and  hints  that  the  Outlaw  was  sur- 
prised by  the  treachery  of  the  King  :— . 

"  Then  he  was  aware  of  the  King's  coming. 

With  hundreds  three  in  company, 
•  I  wot  the  reuckle  deel     *     *     »     »     • 

He  learned  Kingis  to  lie ! 
For  to  fetch  me  here  frae  amang  my  men. 

Here,  like  a  dog  for  to  die." " 

I  beUeve  the  reader  will  think  with  me,  that  the  catastrophe  is 
better,  as  now  printed  from  I\Irs  Cockburn's  copy.  The  deceit, 
supposed  to  be  practised  on  the  Outlaw,  is  unworthy  of  the  mihtary 
monarch,  as  he  is  painted  in  the  ballad ;  especially  if  we  admit  him 
to  be  King  James  IV. 


388 


MINSTRELSY  OF 


"  And  g-if  you  refuse  to  do  that, 

(I  freely  here  upgive  wi'  thee,) 
He'll  cast  yon  bonny  castle  down, 

And  make  a  widowe  o'  that  gay  ladye. 

"  He'll  loose  yon  bluidhound  Borderers, 
Wi'  fire  and  sword  to  follow  thee  ; 

There  will  nevir  a  Murray,  after  thysell, 
Have  land  in  Ettrick  Foreste  free." — 

"  It  stands  me  hard,"  the  Outlaw  said ; 

"  Judge  gif  it  stands  na  hard  wi'  me, 
Wha  reck  not  losing  of  mysell. 

But  a'  my  offspring  after  me. 

"  My  merryemen's  lives,  my  widowe's  teirs — 
There  lies  the  pang  that  pinches  me ; 

"N^Tien  I  am  straught  in  bluidie  eard, 
Yon  castell  will  be  right  dreirie. 

"  Auld  Halliday,  young  Halliday, 

Ye  sail  be  twa  to  gang  wi'  me  ; 
Andrew  Murray,  and  Sir  James  Murray, 

We'll  be  nae  mae  in  cumpanie." — 

When  that  thoy  cam  before  the  King, 
They  fell  before  him  on  their  kne — 

"  Grant  mcrcie,  mercie,  nobil  King  ! 
E'en  for  his  sake  that  d}ed  on  tree." — 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  389 

"  Sicken  like  mercie  sail  ye  have  ; 

On  g-allows  ye  sail  hangit  be  ! " — 
"  Over  God's  forbode,"  quoth  the  Outlaw  then, 

I  hope  your  grace  will  bettir  be  ! 
Else,  ere  you  come  to  Edinburgh  jjort, 

I  trow  thin  guarded  sail  ye  be  : 

"  Thir  landis  of  Ettricke  Foreste  fair, 

I  wan  them  from  the  enemie  ; 
Like  as  I  wan  them,  sae  will  I  keep  them, 

Contrair  a'  kingis  in  Christentie." — 

All  the  nobills  the  King-  about, 

Said  pitie  it  were  to  see  him  dee — 

"  Yet  grant  me  mercie,  sovereign  prince, 
Extend  your  favour  unto  me  ! 

"  I'll  give  thee  the  keys  of  my  castell, 

Wi'  the  blessing  o'  my  gay  ladye, 
Gin  thou'lt  make  me  sheriffe  of  this  Foreste, 

And  a'  my  offspring  after  me." — 

"  Wilt  thou  give  me  the  keys  of  thy  castell, 
Wi'  the  blessing  of  thy  gaye  ladye  ? 

I'se  make  thee  sherift'e  of  Ettricke  Foreste, 
Surely  while  upward  grows  the  tree  ; 

If  you  be  not  traitour  to  the  King, 
Forfaulted  sail  thou  nevir  be." — ■ 


390  MINSTRELSY  OF 

*'  But,  Prince,  what  sail  cum  o'  my  men  ? 

When  I  g-ae  back,  traitoiir  they'll  ca'  me. 
I  had  rather  lose  my  life  and  laud, 

Ere  my  merryemen  rebuked  me." — 

*'  Will  your  merryemen  amend  their  lives  ? 

And  a'  their  pardons  I  grant  thee — 
Now,  name  thy  landis  where'er  they  lie, 

And  here  I  render  them  to  thee." — 

*'  Fair  Philiphaugh  is  mine  by  right, 
And  Lewinshope  still  mine  shall  be  ; 

Newark,  Foulshiells,  and  Tinnies  baith. 
My  bow  and  arrow  jHirchased  me. 

<'  And  I  have  native  steads  to  me, 
The  Newark  Lee  and  Hanginshaw  ;* 

I  have  mony  steads  in  the  Forest  schaw. 
But  them  by  name  I  dinna  knaw." 

The  keys  of  the  castell  he  gave  the  King-, 
Wi'  the  blessing  o'  his  feir  ladye  ; 

'  In  tliis  and  the  follomng  verso,  the  ceremony  of  feudal  inves- 
titure is  supposed  to  be  gone  through,  by  the  Outlaw  resigning  his 
possessions  into  the  hands  of  the  king,  and  receiving  them  back,  to 
ho  held  of  him  as  superior.  The  lands  of  Phili])haugh  are  still  pos- 
f^essed  by  th(!  Outlaw's  representative.  Hangingshaw  and  Lewins- 
hop(!  were  sold  of  late  years.  Newark,  Foulshiels,  and  Tinnies, 
have  long  belonged  to  the  family  of  Buccloueh. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  391 

He  was  made  sheriffe  of  Ettricke  Foreste, 

Surely  while  upward  grows  the  tree  ; 
And  if  he  was  na  traitour  to  the  King-, 

Forfaulted  he  suld  never  be. 

Wha  ever  heard,  in  ony  times, 

Sicken  an  outlaw  in  his  degre, 
Sic  favour  get  befor  a  King, 

As  did  the  Outlaw  Murray  of  the  Foreste  free  ? 


392  MINSTRELSY  OF 


JOHNIE  ARMSTRANG. 


There  will  be  such  frequent  occasion,  in  the  course 
of  this  work,  to  mention  the  clan,  or  sept,  of  the  Arm- 
strongs, that  the  Editor  finds  it  necessary  to  prefix  to 
this  ballad  some  general  account  of  that  tribe. 

The  Armstrongs  appear  to  have  been  at  an  earl\- 
period  in  possession  of  great  part  of  Liddesdale,  and  of 
the  Debateable  Land.  Their  immediate  neighbour- 
hood to  England  rendered  them  the  most  lawless  of 
the  Border  depredators ;  and  as  much  of  the  country 
possessed  by  them  was  claimed  by  both  kingdoms,  the 
inhabitants,  protected  from  justice  by  the  one  nation, 
in  opposition  to  the  other,  securely  preyed  upon  l)oth.' 
The  chief  was  Armstrong  of  Mangertoun  ;  but,  at  a 
later  period,  they  are  declared  a  broken  clan,  /.  e.  one 

'  In  illustration  of  this  position,  the  rea<ler  is  ri'tViTi'd  to  a  Inn;; 
corrcsijondcnce  betwixt  Lord  Dacre  and  the  Privv  Coinicil  of  Kiiu;- 
land,  in  1550,  concerninjj;  one  Sandye  Armstran^j,  a  partisan  if 
England,  and  an  inhabitant  of  the  Debateable  Land,  who  had  threat- 
ened to  become  .a  Scotti^hIna^,  if  he  \v;us  not  proteefi'd  by  the  Eng- 
lish Warden  against  the  Lord  of  ^Laxwell — See  Tiilroduclimi  to 
Nicholson  and  Burns'  History  of  Cumberland  and  Westmore- 
land. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  393 

which  had  no  lawful  head,  to  become  surety  for  their 
good  behaviour.  The  rapacity  of  this  clan,  and  of  their 
allies,  theEUiots,  occasioned  the  popular  saying-,  "Elliots 
and  Armstrongs  ride  thieves  all."  But  to  what  Border 
family  of  note,  in  former  days,  would  not  such  an  adage 
have  been  equally  applicable  ?  All  along  the  river 
Liddel  may  still  be  discovered  the  ruins  of  towers, 
possessed  by  this  numerous  clan.  They  did  not,  how- 
ever, entirely  trust  to  these  fastnesses  ;  but,  when  at- 
tacked by  a  superior  force,  abandoned  entirely  their 
dwellings,  and  retired  into  morasses,  accessible  by  paths 
known  to  themselves  alone.  One  of  their  most  noted 
places  of  refuge  was  the  Tarras  Moss,  a  desolate  and 
horrible  marsh,  through  which  a  small  river  takes  its 
course.  Upon  its  banks  are  found  some  dry  spots, 
which  were  occupied  by  these  outlaws,  and  their  fa- 
milies, in  cases  of  emergency.  The  stream  runs  furi- 
ously among  huge  rocks,  which  has  occasioned  a  po- 
pular saying — 

"  Was  ne'er  ane  drown'd  in  Tarras,  nor  yet  in  doubt, 

For  ere  tlie  head  can  win  down,  the  harns  [brains]  are  out." 

The  morass  itself  is  so  deep,  that,  according  to  an  old 
historian,  two  spears  tied  together  would  not  reach  the 
bottom.  In  this  retreat,  the  Armstrongs,  a7ino  1588, 
baffled  the  Earl  of  Angus,  when  lieutenant  on  the 
Border,  although  he  reckoned  himself  so  skilful  in 
winding  a  thief,  that  he  declared,  "  he  had  the  same 
pleasure  in  it,  as  others  in  hunting  a  hare."     On  this 


394  MINSTRELSY  OF 

occasion  he  was  totally  nasuccessful,  and  nearly  lost 
his  relation,  Douglas  of  Ively,  whom  the  freebooters 
made  prisoner. — Godscroft,  vol.  ii.  p.  411. 

Upon  another  occasion  the  Armstrongs  were  less 
fortunate.  They  had,  in  one  of  their  incursions,  plun- 
dered the  town  of  Haltwhistle,  on  the  borders  of  Cum- 
berland. Sir  Robert  Carey,  Warden  of  the  West 
Marches,  demanded  satisfaction  from  the  King-  of 
Scotland,  and  received  for  answer,  that  the  offenders 
were  no  subjects  of  his,  and  that  he  mig-ht  take  his 
own  reveng-e.  The  English  Warden  according-ly  en- 
tered Liddesdale,  and  ravaged  the  lands  of  the  outlaws  ; 
on  which  occasion,  Si7n  of  the  Cathill  (an  Armstrong) 
was  killed  by  one  of  the  Ridleys  of  Haltwhistle.  This 
incident  procured  Haltwhistle  another  visit  from  the 
Armstrongs,  in  which  they  burnt  great  part  of  the 
town,  but  not  without  losing  one  of  their  leaders,  by  a 
shot  from  a  window. 

"  The  death  of  this  young  man,"  says  Sir  Robert 
Carey,  "wrote  [wrought]  so  deep  an  impression  upon 
them  [the  outlaws],  as  many  vowes  were  made,  that 
before  the  end  of  next  winter,  they  would  lay  the  ^^'hole 
Border  waste.  This  [the  murder]  was  done  about  the 
end  of  May  [1598.]  The  chiefe  of  all  these  outlaws 
was  old  Sim  of  Whitram}    He  had  five  or  six  sonncs, 

^  Wliitiain  is  a  place  in  LiddesilalL'.  It  is  niistakcn  by  tl\o  uoble 
editor  for  Wliithern,  in  Galloway,  as  is  Ilartwesscl  (Hidtwliistlo, 
on  tlie  borders  of  Cumberland)  for  Twisel,  a  village  on  the  Eng- 
lish side  of  the  Tweed,  near  Wark. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  395 

as  able  men  as  the  Borders  had.  This  old  man  and 
his  sonnes  had  not  so  few  as  two  hundred  at  their 
commands,  that  were  ever  ready  to  ride  with  them  to 
all  actions,  at  their  beck. 

"  The  high  parts  of  the  marsh  [march]  towards 
Scotlande  were  put  in  a  mighty  fear,  and  the  chiefe  of 
them,  for  themselves  and  the  rest,  petitioned  to  mee, 
and  did  assure  mee,  that  unless  I  did  take  some  course 
with  them  by  the  end  of  that  summer,  there  was  none 
of  the  inhabitants  durst,  or  would,  stay  in  their  dwell- 
ings the  next  winter,  but  they  would  fley  the  countrey, 
and  leave  their  houses  and  lands  to  the  fury  of  the 
outlawes.  Upon  this  complaint,  I  called  the  gentle- 
men of  the  countrey  tog-ether,  and  acquainted  them 
with  the  misery  that  the  highest  parts  of  the  marsh 
towards  Scotland  were  likely  to  endure,  if  there  were 
not  timely  prevention  to  avoid  it,  and  desired  them  to 
give  mee  their  best  advice  what  course  were  fitt  to  be 
taken.  They  all  showed  themselves  willing  to  give 
mee  their  best  counsailes,  and  most  of  them  were  of 
opinion,  that  I  was  not  well  advised  to  refuse  the  hun- 
dred horse  that  my  Lord  Euers  ^  had  ;  and  that  now  my 
best  way  was  speedily  to  acquaint  the  Queue  and 
counsaiUe  with  the  necessity  of  having  more  soldiers, 
and  that  there  should  not  be  less  than  a  hundred  horse 
sent  down  for  the  defence  of  the  countrey,  besides  the 
forty  I  had  already  in  pay,  and  that  there  was  nothing 
but  force  of  soldiers  could  keep  them  in  awe ;  and  to 

'  [See  the  Ballad  of  Lord  Ewrie,  p.  417.] 


396  MINSTRELSY  OF 

let  the  counsaile  plainly  understand,  that  the  marsh,  nt' 
themselves,  were  not  ahle  to  subsist,  whenever  the  a\  in- 
ter and  long  nig-hts  came  in,  unlesse  present  cure  aiul 
remedy  were  provided  for  them.  I  desired  them  to  ad- 
vise better  of  it,  and  see  if  they  could  find  out  any 
other  means  to  prevent  their  mischievous  intentions, 
without  putting-  the  Queue  and  countrey  to  any  fur- 
ther charge.  They  all  resolved  that  there  was  no  second 
meanes.  Then  I  told  them  my  intention  what  I  meant 
to  do,  which  was,  that  myself,  with  two  deputies,  and 
the  forty  horse  that  I  was  allowed,  would,  with  what 
speed  we  could,  make  ourselves  ready  to  g-o  up  to  tlie 
Wastes,  and  there  wee  would  entrench  ourselves,  and 
lye  as  near  as  we  could  to  the  outlawes  :  and  if  there 
were  any  brave  spirits  among-  them  that  would  go  with 
us,  they  should  be  very  wellcome,  and  fare  and  he 
as  well  as  myselfe  :  and  I  did  not  doubt,  before  the 
summer  ended,  to  do  something-  that  should  abate  the 
pride  of  these  outlawes.  Those  that  were  unwilling  to 
hazard  themselves,  liked  not  tliis  motion.  They  said, 
that,  ill  so  doing,  I  might  keep  the  country  quiet  the 
time  I  lay  there,  Init,  when  the  winter  approached,  I 
could  stay  there  no  long-er,  and  that  was  the  theeves' 
time  to  do  all  their  mischiefe.  But  there  were  divers 
young-  gentlemen  that  offered  to  go  with  mee,  some, 
with  three,  some  with  four  horses,  and  to  stay  with  mee 
as  long-  as  I  would  there  continue.  I  took  a  list  of  those 
that  offered  to  go  with  mee,  and  found,  that,  \\ith  my- 
self, mv  officers,  the  gentlemen,  and  our  servants,  wee 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  397 

should  be  aliout  two  hundred  good  men  and  horse  ;  a 
competent  number,  as  I  thought,  for  such  a  service. 

"  The  day  and  place  was  appointed  for  our  meeting 
in  the  Wastes,  and,  by  the  help  of  the  Foot  of  Liddis- 
dale^  and  Risdale,  wee  had  soone  built  a  pretty  fort, 
and  within  it  we  had  all  cabines  made  to  lye  in,  and 
every  one  brought  beds  or  mattresses  to  lye  on.  There 
wee  stayed  from  the  middest  of  June,  till  almost  the 
end  of  August.  We  were  betweene  fifty  and  sixty 
gentlemen,  besides  their  servants  and  my  horsemen  ;  so 
that  we  were  not  so  few  as  two  hundred  horse.  Wee 
wanted  no  provisions  for  ourselves  nor  our  horses,  for 
the  countrey  people  were  well  paid  for  any  thing  they 
brought  us  ;  so  that  wee  had  a  good  market  every  day, 
before  our  fort,  to  buy  what  we  lacked.  The  chiefe 
outlawes,  at  our  coming,  fled  their  houses  where  they 
dwelt,  and  betooke  themselves  to  a  large  and  great 
forest  (with  all  their  goodes,)  Mhich  was  called  the 
Tarras.  It  was  of  that  strength,  and  so  surrounded 
with  bogges  and  marish  grounds,  and  thicke  bushes  and 
shrubbes,  as  they  feared  not  the  force  nor  power  of 
England  nor  Scotland,  so  long  as  they  were  there.  They 
sent  me  word,  that  I  was  like  the  first  puffe  of  a  hag- 
gasse,^  hottest  at  the  first,  and  bade  me  stay  there  as 

'  The  Foot  of  Liddesdale  was  the  garrison  of  King  James  in  the 
Castle  of  Hermitage,  who  assisted  Carey  on  this  occasion,  as  the 
Armstrongs  were  outlaws  to  both  nations. 

^  A  haggis  (according  to  Burns,  "  the  chieftain  of  the  pudding 
race")  is  an  oho,   composed  of  the  liver,  heart,  &c.  of  a  sheep, 


398  MINSTRELSY  OF 

long'  as  the  weather  would  g-ive  me  leave.  Thev  would 
stay  in  the  Tarras  Wood  till  I  was  weary  of  lying  in 
the  Waste  :  and  when  I  had  had  my  time,  and  they  no 
whit  the  worse,  they  would  play  their  parts,  which 
should  keep  me  waking  the  next  winter.  Those  gen- 
tlemen of  the  country  that  came  not  with  mee,  were 
of  the  same  minde  ;  for  they  knew  (or  thought  at  least) 
that  my  force  was  not  sufficient  to  withstand  the  furey 
of  the  outlawes.  The  time  I  staid  at  the  fort  I  was 
not  idle,  but  cast,  hy  all  means  I  could,  how  to  take 
them  in  the  great  strength  they  were  in.  I  found  a 
meanes  to  send  a  hundred  and  fiftv  horsemen  into  Scot- 
land (conveighed  by  a  muffled  man,^  not  known  to  one 
of  the  company,)  thirty  miles  within  Scotland,  and  the 
businesse  was  carried  so,  that  none  in  the  countrey 
tooke  any  alarm  at  this  passage.  They  were  quietly 
brought  to  the  backside  of  the  Tarras,  to  Scotland- 
ward.  There  they  divided  themselves  into  three  parts, 
and  took  up  three  passages  which  the  outlawes  made 
themselves  secure  of,  if  from  England  side  they  should 
at  any  time  l)e  put  at.  Thev  had  their  scoutes  on  the 
tops  of  hills,  on  the  English  side,  to  give  them  warn- 

minccd  down  ivith  oatnie:i],  onions,  and  spicos,  juid  boilod  in  the 
stomach  of  the  anianal,  by  way  of  baj;.  AVhen  this  has;  is  cut,  the 
contents  (if  this  savoury  dish  ho  well  made)  should  spout  out  with 
the  heated  air.      This  will  explain  the  allusion. 

'  A  Muffled  Man  means  a  person  iu  disguise ;  a  very  necessary 
precaution  for  the  guide's  safety  ;  for,  could  the  outlawes  have 
learned  who  playud  thum  this  trick,  beyond  all  doubt  it  must  have 
cost  hiui  dear. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  399 

ing  if  at  any  time  any  power  of  men  should  come 
to  surprise  them.  The  three  ambushes  were  safely 
laid,  without  being  discovered,  and,  about  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  there  were  three  hundred  horse,  and 
a  thousand  foot,^  that  came  directly  to  the  place  where 
the  scoutes  lay.  They  gave  the  alarm  ;  our  men  brake 
down  as  fast  as  they  could  into  the  wood.  The  out- 
lawes  thought  themselves  safe,  assuring  themselves  at 
any  time  to  escape  ;  but  they  were  so  strongly  set  upon, 
on  the  English  side,  as  they  were  forced  to  leave  their 
goodes,  and  betake  themselves  to  their  passages  towards 
Scotland.  There  was  presently  five  taken  of  the  prin- 
cipal of  them.  The  rest,  seeing  themselves,  as  they 
thought,  betrayed,  retired  into  the  thicke  woodes  and 
bogges,"  that  our  men  durst  not  follow  them,  for  fear 
of  loosing  themselves.  The  principall  of  the  five  that 
were  taken,  were  two  of  the  eldest  sonnes  of  Sim  of 
Whitram.  These  five  they  brought  to  mee  to  the  fort, 
and  a  number  of  goodes,  both  of  sheep^and  kine,  which 
satisfied  most  part  of  the  country  that  they  had  stolen 
them  from. 

^  From  this  it  would  appear,  that  Carey,  although  his  constant 
attendants  in  his  fort  consisted  only  of  200  horse,  had  upon  this 
occasion,  by  the  assistance,  probably,  of  the  Enghsh  and  Scottish 
royal  garrisons,  collected  a  much  greater  force. 

^  There  are  now  no  trees  in  Liddesdale,  except  on  the  banks  of 
the  rivers,  where  they  are  protected  from  the  sheep.  But  the 
stumps  and  fallen  timber,  which  are  everywhere  found  in  the 
morasses,  attest  how  well  the  country  must  have  been  wooded  in 
former  days. 


400  MINSTRELSY  OF 

'<  The  five,  that  were  taken,  were  of  great  worth  and 
vahie  amongst  them  ;  insomuch,  that  for  their  Hberty, 
I  should  have  what  conditions  I  should  demand  or  de- 
sire. First,  all  English  prisoners  were  set  at  liberty. 
Then  had  I  themselves,  and  most  part  of  the  gentle- 
men of  the  Scottish  side,  so  strictly  bound  in  bondes 
to  enter  to  mee,  in  fifteen  dayes  warning,  any  offend- 
our,  that  they  durst  not  for  their  lives  break  any  cove- 
nant that  I  made  with  them  ;  and  so,  upon  these  con- 
ditions, I  set  them  at  liberty,  and  was  never  after  trou- 
bled with  these  kind  of  people.  Thus  God  blessed  me 
in  bringing  tliis  great  trouble  to  so  quiet  an  end  ;  wee 
brake  up  our  fort,  and  every  man  retired  to  his  own 
house." — Carey's  Memoirs,  p.  151. 

The  people  of  Liddesdale  have  retained,  by  tradition, 
the  remembrance  of  Carey  s  Raid,  as  they  call  it. 
They  tell,  that  while  he  was  besieging  the  outlaws  in 
the  Tarras,  they  contrived,  by  ways  known  only  to 
themselves,  to  send  a  party  into  England,  who  plun- 
dered the  Warden's  lands.  On  their  return,  they  sent 
Carey  one  of  his  own  cows,  telling  him,  that,  fearing 
he  might  fall  short  of  provision  during  his  visit  to  Scot- 
land, they  had  taken  the  precaution  of  sending  him 
some  English  beef.  The  anecdote  is  too  characteristic 
to  1)6  suppressed. 

From  this  narrative,  the  power  and  strength  of  the 
Armstrongs,  at  this  late  period,  appear  to  have  been 
very  considerable.  Even  upon  the  death  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  this  clan,  associated  with  other  bantlitti  of 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  401 

file  West  Marches,  to  the  number  of  two  or  three  hun- 
dred horse,  entered  Eng-land  in  a  hostile  manner,  and  ex- 
tended their  ravages  as  far  as  Penrith.  James  VI.,  then 
at  Berwick,  upon  his  journey  to  his  new  capital,  detached 
a  large  force,  under  Sir  William  Selby,  captain  of  Ber- 
wick, to  bring  these  depredators  to  order.  Their  raid, 
remarkable  for  being  the  last  of  any  note  occurring  in 
history,  was  avenged  in  an  exemplary  manner.  Most  of 
the  strongholds  upon  the  liddel  were  razed  to  the  foun- 
dation, and  several  of  the  principal  leaders  were  execu- 
ted at  Carlisle  ;  after  which  we  find  little  mention  of 
the  Armstrongs  in  history.  The  precautions  adopted 
by  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  to  preserve  peace  on  the  Bor- 
ders, bore  peculiarly  hard  upon  a  body  of  men  long  ac- 
customed to  the  most  ungoverned  license.  They  appear, 
in  a  great  measure,  to  have  fallen  victims  to  the  strict- 
ness  of  the   new  enactments — Ridpath,  p.  703 

Stow,  819. — Laing,  vol.  i.  The  lands,  possessed  by 
them  in  former  days,  have  chiefly  come  into  the  hands 
of  the  Buccleuch  family,  and  of  the  EUiots  ;  so  that, 
with  one  or  two  exceptions,  we  may  say,  that  in  the 
country  which  this  warlike  clan  once  occupied,  ther^  is 
I  hardly  left  a  landholder  of  the  name. 

One  of  the  last  V>oxAQvr elvers  was,  however,  of  this 
family,  and  lived  within  the  beginning  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. After  having  made  himself  dreaded  over  the 
whole  co^intry,  he  at  last  came  to  the  following  end  : — 

One ,  a  man  of  large  property,  having  lost  twelve 

cows  in  one  night,  raised  the  country  of  Teviotdale,  and 

VOL.  I.  2  c 


402  MINSTUELSY  OF 

traced  the  robbers  into  Liddesdale,  as  far  as  the  house  of 
this  Armstrong,  commonly  called  Willie  ofWestburn- 
Jiat,  from  the  place  of  his  residence,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Hermitage  water.  Fortunately  for  the  pursuers,  he 
was  then  asleep ;  so  that  he  was  secured,  along  with 
nine  of  his  friends,  Avithout  much  resistance.  He  was 
brought  to  trial  at  Selkirk ;  and,  although  no  precise 
evidence  was  adduced  to  convict  him  of  the  special 
fact,  (the  cattle  never  having  been  recovered,)  yet  the 
jury  brought  him  in  guilty  on  his  general  character,  or, 
as  it  is  called  in  our  law,  on  habit  and  repute.  When 
sentence  was  pronounced,  Willie  arose  ;  and,  seizing 
the  oaken  chair  in  which  he  was  placed,  broke  it  into 
pieces  by  main  strength,  and  offered  to  his  companions, 
who  were  involved  in  the  same  doom,  that,  if  they 
would  stand  behind  him,  he  would  light  his  way  out  ol' 
Selkirk  with  these  weapons.  But  they  held  his  hands, 
and  besought  him  to  let  them  die  like  Christians.  Tlu\ 
were  accordingly  executed  in  form  of  law.  This  im  i- 
dent  is  said  to  have  hujjponed  at  the  last  Circuit  Comt 
held  at  Selkirk.  The  people  of  Liddesdale,  mIio  (per- 
haps not  erroneously)  still  consider  the  sentence  as  ini- 
quitous, remarked,  that  ,  the  jirosecutor,   never 

throve  afterwards,  but  canic  to  bcguarv  and  niin.  willi 
his  whole  faniilv. 

Johnie  Armstrong,  of  Ciiliu)ckie,  the  hero  of  the  fol- 
lowing l)allad,  is  a  noted  personage,  Itoth  in  history  and 
tradition.  He  was,  it  T\(>uld  seem  from  the  ballad,  a 
brother  of  the  Laird  of  Mangertoun,  chief  of  the  nanu-. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  403 

His  place  of  residence  (now  a  roofless  tower)  was  at 
the  Hollows,  a  few  miles  from  Langholm,  where  its  ruins 
still  serve  to  adorn  a  scene,  which,  in  natural  beauty, 
has  few  equals  in  Scotland,  At  the  head  of  a  desperate 
band  of  freebooters,  this  Armstrong'  is  said  to  have 
spread  the  terror  of  his  name  almost  as  far  as  New- 
castle, and  to  have  levied  black-mail,  or  protection  and 
forbearance  money,  for  many  miles  round.  James  V.^. 
of  whom  it  was  long-  remembered  by  his  g-rateful  peo- 
ple that  he  made  the  "  rush-bush  keep  the  cow,"  about 
1529,  undertook  an  expedition  throug-h  the  Border 
counties,  to  suppress  the  turbulent  spirit  of  the  March- 
men.  But  before  setting-  out  upon  his  journey,  he 
took  the  precaution  of  imprisoning  the  diiferent  Bor- 
der chieftains,  who  were  the  chief  protectors  of  the 
marauders.  The  Earl  of  Bothwell  was  forfeited,  and 
confined  in  Edinburgh  Castle.  The  Lords  of  Home 
and  Maxwell,  the  Lairds  of  Buccleuch,  Fairniherst, 
and  Johnston,  with  many  others,  were  also  committed 
to  ward.  Cockburn  of  Henderland,  and  Adam  Scott 
of  Tushielaw,  called  the  King  of  the  Border,  were  pub- 
licly executed. —  Lesley,  p.  430.  The  King  then 
marched  rapidly  forward,  at  the  head  of  a  flying-  army 
of  ten  thousand  men,  through  Ettrick  Forest  and  Ews- 
dale.  The  evil  genius  of  our  Johnie  Armstrong,  or,  as 
others  say,  the  private  advice  of  some  courtiers,  prompt- 
ed him  to  present  himself  before  James,  at  the  head  of 
thirty-six  horse,  arrayed  in  all  the  pomp  of  Border 
chivalry.     Pitscottie  uses  nearly  the  words  of  the  bal- 


404  MINSTRELSY  OF 

lad,  in  describing-  the  splendour  of  his  equipment,  and 
his  hig-h  expectations  of  favour  from  the  King-.  "  But 
James,  looking-  upon  him  sternly,  said  to  his  attend- 
ants, '  WTiat  wants  that  knave  that  a  king-  should 
have  ? '  and  ordered  him  and  his  followers  to  instant 
execution." — "  But  John  Armstrong-,"  continues  this 
minute  historian,  "  made  great  oflers  to  the  King^.  That 
he  should  sustain  himself,  with  forty  gentlemen,  ever 
ready  at  his  service,  on  their  own  cost,  without  wrong-- 
ing-  any  Scottishman  :  Secondly,  that  there  was  not  a 
subject  in  Eng-land,  duke,  earl,  or  baron,  but,  within  a 
certain  day,  he  should  bring-  him  to  his  majestv,  either 
quick  or  dead.^  At  length,  he  seeing  no  hope  of  favour, 
said  very  proudly,  '  It  is  foUy  to  seek  grace  at  a  grace- 

'  The  Borderers,  from  their  habits  of  life,  were  capable  of  most 
extraordinary  exploits  of  this  nature.  In  the  year  151 1,  Sir  Robert 
Ker  of  Cessford,  Warden  of  the  JNIiddle  IMarches  of  Scotland,  was 
murdered  at  a  Border  meeting,  by  the  bastard  Heron,  Sturhead, 
and  Lilburn.  The  English  monarch  deUvered  up  Lilburn  to  jus- 
tice in  Scotland,  but  Heron  and  Starhead  escaped.  The  latter 
chose  his  residence  in  the  very  centre  of  England,  to  baffle  tho 
vengeance  of  Ker's  clan  and  followers.  Two  dependents  of  thl^ 
deceased,  called  Tait,  were  deputed  by  Andrew  Ker  of  Cessford  ti> 
revenge  his  father's  murder.  They  travelled  through  England  in 
various  disguises,  till  they  discovered  the  nlace  of  Starhead's  retreat, 
murdered  him  in  his  bed,  and  brought  his  head  in  triumph  to  Edin- 
burgh, where  Ker  caused  it  to  be  c.vposed  at  the  Cross.  The  b.i-- 
tard  Heron  would  have  shared  the  same  fate,  had  he  not  spr 
abroad  a  report  of  his  having  died  of  the  plague,  and  caused  hi^ 

neral  obsequies  to  be  performed Ridpath's  History,  p.   481 

See  also  Mctriail  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Flodden,  published  by 
the  Rev.  Mr  La^ibe. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  405 

less  face  ;  but,'  said  he,  ^  had  I  known  this,  I  should 
have  lived  upon  the  Borders  in  despite  of  King  Harry 
and  you  both ;  for  I  know  King  Harry  would  doivn- 
weigh  my  best  horse  with  gold,  to  know  that  I  were 
condemned  to  die  this  day." — Pitscottie's  History, 
p.  145.  Johnie  and  all  his  retinue  were  accordingly 
hanged  upon  growing  trees,  at  a  place  called  Carlenrig 
Chapel,  about  ten  miles  above  Hawick,  on  the  high 
road  to  Langholm.  The  country  people  beheve,  that, 
to  manifest  the  injustice  of  the  execution,  the  trees 
withered  away.  Armstrong  and  his  followers  were 
buried  in  a  desei'ted  churchyard,  where  their  graves  are 
stiU  shown. 

As  this  Border  hero  was  a  person  of  great  note  in 
his  M'ay,  he  is  frequently  alluded  to  by  the  writers  of 
the  time.  Sir  David  Lindsay  of  the  Mount,  in  the 
curious  play  published  by  Mr  Pinkerton,  from  the  Ban- 
natyne  MS.,  introduces  a  pardoner,  or  knavish  dealer 
in  relics,  who  produces,  among  his  holy  rarities — 

"  The  cordis,  baith  grit  and  lang, 

Qiihilk  hangit  Johnie  Armistrang, 

Of  gude  hempt,  soft  and  sound. 

Gude  haly  pepil,  I  stand  ford, 

Wha'evir  beis  hangit  in  this  cord, 

Neidis  never  to  be  drowned !  " 
Pinkzrton's  Scottish  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  G9. 


In  Tlie  Complaynt  of  Scotland,  John  Armistrangis* 


406  MINSTRELSY  OF 

(lance,  mentioned  as  a  jjopular  tune,  has  probably  souu' 
reference  to  our  hero. 

The  common  people  of  the  high  parts  of  Teviotdali', 
Liddesdale,  and  the  country  adjacent,  hold  the  me- 
mory of  Johnie  Armstrong-  in  very  high  respect.  Tlu'\- 
affirm  also,  that  one  of  his  attendants  broke  through 
the  King's  guard,  and  carried  to  Gilnockie  Tower  the 
news  of  the  bloody  catastrophe. 

This  song  was  first  published  by  Allan  Ramsav,  in 
his  Evergreen,  who  says,  he  copied  it  from  the  mouth 
of  a  gentleman,  called  Armstrong,  who  was  in  the  sixth 
generation  from  this  John.  The  reciter  assured  him, 
that  this  was  the  genuine  old  ballad,  the  common  one 
false.  By  the  common  one,  Ramsay  means  an  English 
l)allad  ujjon  the  same  subject,  but  differing  in  various 
particulars,  which  is  puldished  in  INlr  llitson's  English 
Songs,  vol.  ii.  It  is  fortunate  for  the  admirers  of  the 
old  ballad,  that  it  did  not  fall  into  Ramsay's  liands  when 
he  was  equipping  with  new  sets  of  words  the  old  Scot- 
tish tunes  in  his  Tea -Table  Miscellanij.  Since  his  time 
it  has  been  often  reprinted. 


JOHNIE  ARMSTRONG. 


PIANO 
FORTE. 


Some    spieks  of    lords,  some      spiek; 


P^^ 


z^zit  ^-  •"  ^:     -#: 


^g 


1^: 


o 


# 


i 


^^S^ 


IZX 


'■^-^^-i^ 


lairds,     And  sic        like  men     of  high  de--- 


g=3=t 


1=4 


^3=4 


-=^^^1 


m 


k=*s 


^-itttt? 


jj=i^# 


Johnie  Armstrong. 


JOHNIE  ARMSTRONG,  CONTINUED. 


i 


^- 


^^S 


a — a 


*^it^-i7*- 


gree,   Of      a  gen --tie 


I  sinj;  a 


^■ffH=" 


]3? 


r^^" 


gs^^^^^ 


sang,         Some       time    called  laird     of  Gil --hoc- 


-•-  li:  i    T^qa:  S  t 


ffPf 


IE!E?EE^J5E^^EHS 


Juliiiio  Arni:;?n)iig. 


JOHN  IE  ARMSTRONG,  CONTINUED, 


^3lDC:^t^ 


kie.  The      King      has  written     a      icind     let 


rllrlROtntea 


m 


m 


I 


m 


fe;i 


^^^ 


B^3a 


^f=^ 


E^ 


■  ter,     With         his  ain      hand,     sae  ten  -  ■  der 


rs 


m 


i 


m 


b  d  '  I  p— f= 


Juhnie  Armstrong. 


JOHNIE  ARMSTRONG,  CONTINUED. 


?P=P 


P 


m 


)^—<^ 


•  -  -  lie.        And  he  has  sect  it  to 


SHE^^E^ae 


^ 


HJ 


t=t 


1^ 


S 


31t 


Fsftr^^^^fg^ 


Jolin  -  •  •  ie        Ami  •  -  strnnc,         To 


t=i-- 


E^S: 


^^M 


-r=F=F= 


as 


i 


t:3=t=i 


Jn)mie  Annttronf;. 


JOHNIE  ARMSTRONG,  CONTINUED. 


%^im\sii 


speak  with   him  speed  -  -  -  i  -  • .  -  lie. 


E^ 


^^ 


J^=J=H 


]^ 


Johnie  Armslioiig. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  407 


JOHNIE  ARMSTRANG. 


Sum  speikis  of  lords,  sum  speikis  of  lairJs, 
And  sick  lyke  men  of  hie  degrie  ; 

Of  a  gentleman  I  sing  a  sang, 

Slim  tyme  called  Laird  of  Gilnockie. 

The  King  he  wrytes  a  hiving  letter, 
With  his  ain  hand  sae  tenderly. 

And  he  hath  sent  it  to  Johnie  Armstrang, 
To  cum  and  speik  with  him  speedily. 

The  Eliots  and  Armstrangs  did  convene  ; 

They  were  a  gallant  cumpanie — 
"  We'll  ride  and  meit  our  lawful  King, 

And  hring  him  safe  to  Gilnockie. 

"  Make  kinnen^  and  capon  ready,  then, 
And  venison  in  great  plentie  ; 

We'll  wellcum  here  our  royal  King  ; 
I  hope  he'll  dine  at  Gilnockie  !" — 

^  Kinnen — Rabbits. 


408  MINSTRELS  y  OF 

They  ran  their  horse  on  the  Langholme  ho^i".!!, 
And  brak  their  spears  wi'  mickle  main ; 

The  ladies  hikit  frae  their  loft  windows — 
"  God  bring-  our  men  weel  hame  agen  !" 

Wlien  Johnie  cam  before  the  King, 

Wi'  a'  his  men  sae  brave  to  see, 
The  King  he  movit  his  bonnet  to  him ; 

He  ween'd  he  was  a  King  as  weel  as  he. 

"  May  I  find  grace,  my  sovereign  liege, 
Grace  for  my  loyal  men  and  me  ? 

For  my  name  it  is  Johnie  Armstrang, 

And  a  subject  of  yours,  my  liege,"  said  he. 

"  Away,  away,  thou  traitor  Strang  ! 

Out  o'  my  sight  soon  mayst  thou  be ! 
I  grantit  never  a  traitor's  life, 

And  now  I'll  not  begin  wi'  thee." — 

"  Grant  me  my  life,  my  liege,  my  King ! 

And  a  bonny  gift  I'll  gie  to  thee — 
Full  four-and-twenty  milk-white  steids, 

Were  a'  foal'd  in  ae  yeir  to  me. 

*'  I'll  gie  thee  a'  these  milk-white  steid?, 
That  prance  and  nicker^  at  a  speir  ; 

'  Nic/ccr — Nuigli, 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  409 

And  as  mickle  g-ude  Ingiish  gilt/ 

As  four  o'  their  braid  backs  dow"  bear." — 

"  Away,  away,  thou  traitor  Strang ! 

Out  o'  my  sig'ht  soon  mayst  thou  be  ! 
I  grautit  never  a  traitor's  life, 

And  now  I'll  not  begin  wi'  thee  !" — 

"  Grant  me  my  life,  my  liege,  my  King ! 

And  a  bonny  gift  I'll  gie  to  thee — 
Gude  four-and-twenty  ganging-^  mills, 

That  gang  thro'  a'  the  yeir  to  me. 

"  These  four-and-twenty  mills  complete 

Sail  gang  for  thee  thro'  a'  the  yeir ; 
And  as  mickle  of  gude  reid  wheit. 

As  a'  thair  happers  dow  to  bear." — 

"  Away,  away,  thou  traitor  Strang ! 

Out  o'  my  sight  soon  mayst  thou  be ! 
I  grantit  never  a  traitor's  life, 

And  now  I'll  not  begin  wi'  thee." — 

"  Grant  me  my  life,  my  liege,  my  King  ! 

And  a  great  great  gift  I'll  gie  to  thee — 
Bauld  four-and-twenty  sisters'  sons. 

Sail  for  thee  fecht,  tho'  a'  should  flee  ! " — 

'  Gilt — Gold — ^  Dow — Are  able  to. — ^  Ganging — Going. 


410  MINSTRELSY  OF 

"  Away,  away,  thou  traitor  Strang  ! 

Out  o'  my  sight  soon  mayst  thou  be  ! 
I  grantit  never  a  traitor's  life, 

And  now  I'll  not  begin  wi'  thee." — 

"  Grant  me  my  life,  my  liege,  my  King ! 

And  a  brave  gift  I'll  gie  to  thee — 
Ail  between  heir  and  Newcastle  town 

Sail  pay  their  yeirly  rent  to  thee."— 

"  Away,  away,  thou  traitor  Strang  ! 

Out  o'  my  sight  soon  mayst  thou  be  ! 
I  grantit  never  a  traitor's  life. 

And  now  I'll  not  begin  wi'  thee." — 

"  Ye  lied,  ye  lied,  now,  King,"  he  says, 

"  Altho'  a  King  and  Prince  ye  be  ! 
For  I've  luved  naething  in  my  life, 

I  weel  dare  say  it,  but  honesty — 

"  Save  a  fat  horse,  and  a  fair  woman, 

T«a  lionny  dogs  to  kill  a  deir  ; 
But  England  suld  have  found  me  meal  and  mauh, 

Gif  I  had  lived  this  hundred  yeir  !^ 

"  She  suld  have  found  me  meal  and  mault, 
And  beef  and  mutton  in  a'  plentie  ; 

'  ["  If  this  collection  had  no  other  merit  than  that  of  preserving 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  411 

But  never  a  Scots  wyfe  could  have  said, 
That  e'er  I  skaith'd  her  a  puir  flee. 

"  To  seik  het  water  beneith  cauld  ice, 

Surely  it  is  a  greit  folie — 
I  have  asked  grace  at  a  graceless  face, 

But  there  is  nane  for  my  men  and  me  !^ 

"  But  had  I  kenn'd  ere  I  cam  frae  hame, 
How  thou  unkmd  wadst  been  to  me  ! 

I  wad  have  keepit  the  Border  side, 
In  spite  of  all  thy  force  and  thee. 

"  Wist  England's  King  that  I  was  ta'en, 
O  gin  a  blythe  man  he  wad  be  ! 

the  memorials  of  manners  tliat  can  never  return,  it  would  be  en- 
titled to  considerable  praise.  Subsisting  by  rapine,  which  they 
accounted  lawful  and  honourable,  they  blotted  honesty  out  of  the 
list  of  their  virtues,  at  the  same  time  that  they  were  trained,  by 
their  perilous  expeditions,  to  a  high  degree  of  enterprising  courage, 
activity,  and  finesse.  The  insecurity  of  their  possessions  made 
them  free  and  hospitable  in  their  expemhture  ;  and  the  common 
danger  bound  the  several  clans  together  by  assurances  of  inviolable 
fidelity,  and  even  softened  their  mutual  hostility,  by  the  tacit  in- 
troduction of  certain  laws  of  honour  and  of  war.  In  these  traits, 
we  seem  to  be  reading  the  description  of  a  Tartarian  or  Arabic 
tribe,  and  can  scarcely  persuade  ourselves  that  this  country  con- 
tained, within  these  two  centuries,  so  exact  a  prototype  of  the 
Bedouin  character." — Edinburgh  Review  (Sir  John  Stoddart)  for 
February  1803.] 

'  [This  and  the  three  preceding  stanzas  were  among  those  that 
Sir  Walter  Scott  most  delighted  to  quote Ed.] 


412  MINSTRELSY  OF 

For  anes  I  slew  bis  sister's  son, 

And  on  his  breist  bane  brak  a  trie." — 

Jobn  wore  a  girdle  about  bis  middle, 
Imbroider'd  ower  wi'  burning  gold, 

Bespangled  wi'  the  same  metal, 
Maist  beautiful  was  to  behold. 

There  hang  nine  targats^  at  Johnie's  hat. 

And  ilk  ane  worth  three  hundred  pound — 
"  "What  wants  that  knave  that  a  King  suld  have, 

But  the  sword  of  honour  and  the  crown  ? 

"  O  where  got  thou  these  targats,  Jolinie, 

That  blink"  sae  brawly  abune  thy  brie  ?" — 
"  I  gat  them  in  the  field  fechting. 


"  Had  I  my  horse,  and  harness  gude, 

And  riding  as  I  wont  to  be. 
It  suld  have  been  tauld  this  hundred  yeir. 

The  meeting  of  my  King  and  me  ! 

"  God  be  with  thee,  Kirsty,^  my  brother, 
Lang  live  thou  Laird  of  Mangertoun  ! 

Lang  mayst  thou  live  on  the  Border  syde, 
Ere  thou  see  thy  brother  ride  up  and  down  ! 

Tarrjuts — Tassels *  Blinli  sne  hraulie—Ghncc  so  bravely. 

^  Cliristoplicr. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  413 

"  And  God  be  with  thee,  Khsty,  my  son, 
Where  thou  sits  on  thy  nurse's  knee  ! 

But  an  thou  live  this  hundred  yeir. 
Thy  father's  better  thou'lt  never  be. 

"  Farewell !  my  bonny  Gilnock  hall, 
Where  on  Esk  side  thou  standest  stout ! 

Gif  I  had  lived  but  seven  yeirs  mair, 
I  wad  hae  gilt  thee  round  about." 

John  murder'd  was  at  Carlinrigg-, 
And  all  his  gallant  companie  ; 
But  Scotland's  heart  was  ne'er  sae  wae, 
To  see  sae  mony  brave  men  die — 

Because  they  saved  their  country  deir 
Frae  Englishmen  !     Nane  were  sa  bauld, 

Whyle  Johnie  lived  on  the  Border  syde, 
Nane  of  them  durst  cum  neir  his  hauld. 


414  MINSTRELSY  OF 


SUPPLEMENT 


BALLAD  OF  JOHNIE  ARMSTRANG. 


The  Editor  believes  his  readers  will  not  be  displeased  to  see  a 
Bond  of  Manrent,  granted  by  this  Border  freebooter  to  the  Scottish 
Warden  of  the  West  IMarches,  in  return  for  the  gift  of  a  feudal 
casualty  of  certain  lands  particularized.  It  is  extracted  from  Si/im's 
Collection  of  Old  Writings,  MS.,  penes  Dr  Robert  Anderson,  of 
Edinburgh. 

BOND  OF  MANRENT. 

Be  it  kend  till  all  men,  be  thir  present  letters,  me,  Johne 
Armistrang,  for  to  be  bound  and  oblist,  and  be  the  tenor  of  thir 
present  letters,  and  faith  and  trewth  in  my  body,  lelie  and  trewlie, 
bindis  and  oblissis  me  and  myn  airis,  to  ane  nobil  and  michtie  lord, 
Robert  Lord  Maxwell,  Wardane  of  the  West  IMarches  of  Scot- 
land, that,  forasmikle  as  my  said  lord  has  given  and  grantit  to 
me,  and  mine  airs  perpetuallie,  the  non-entries  of  all  and  haill 
the  landis  underwritten,  that  is  to  say,  the  landis  of  Dalbetht, 
Shield,  Dalblane,  Stapil-Gortown,  Langholme,  and  *  *  •  *  *  *, 
with  their  pertindis,  lyand  in  the  lordship  of  Eskdale,  as  his  gift 
maid  to  me,  thereupon  beris  in  the  self  :  and  that  for  all  the  tynu? 
of  the  nonentres  of  the  samyn.  Theirfor,  I,  the  said  Johnnc 
Armistrang,  bindis  and  oblissis  me  and  myne  airis,  in  manrent  and 
service  to  the  said  Robert  Lord  Maxwell  and  his  airis,  for  evormnii , 
first  and  before  all  uthirs,  myne  allegiance  to  our  soverane  lord  the 
King,  aUanerly  except ;  and  to  be  trowe,  gude,  and  lele  servant  to 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  415 

my  said  lord,  and  be  ready  to  do  lilm  service,  baitli  in  peee  and 
weir,  with  all  my  kyn,  friends,  and  servantes,  that  I  may  and  dowe 
to  raise,  and  beand  to  my  said  lord's  airis  for  evermair.  And  sail 
tak  his  true  and  plane  part  in  all  maner  of  actions  at  myn  outer 
power,  and  sail  nouther  wit,  hear,  nor  se  my  said  lordis  skaith,  lak, 
nor  dlshonestie,  but  we  sail  stop  and  lett  the  samyn,  and  geif  we  dowe 
not  lett  the  samyn,  we  sail  warn  him  thereof  in  all  possible  haist ;  and 
geif  it  happenis  me,  the  said  Johne  Armistrang,  or  myne  airis,  to  fail 
in  our  said  service  and  manrent,  any  manner  of  way,  to  our  said 
lord,  (as  God  forbid  we  do,)  than,  and  in  that  caiss,  the  gift  and 
nonentres  maid  be  him  to  us,  of  the  said  landis  of  Dalbetht,  Sehleld, 
Dalblane,  Stapil-Gortown,  Langholme,  and  *****»,  with  the 
pertinentis,  to  be  of  no  avale,  force,  nor  effect ;  but  the  said  lord 
and  his  airis  to  have  free  regress  and  ingress  to  the  nonentres  of 
the  samyn,  but  ony  pley  or  impediment.  To  the  keeping  and  ful- 
fiUing  of  all  and  sundry  the  premisses,  in  form  above  writtin,  I  bind 
and  obliss  me  and  my  airis  foresaids,  to  the  said  lord  and  his  airis 
for  evermare,  be  the  faithis  treuthis  in  our  bodies,  but  fraud  or  gile. 
In  witness  of  the  whilk  thing,  to  thir  letters  of  manrent  subscrievit, 
with  my  hand  at  the  pen,  my  sele  is  hangin,  at  Dumfries,  the  se- 
cuud  day  of  November,  the  yeir  of  God,  MD.  and  XXV.  yeiris. 
Johne  Armistrang,  with  my  hand 
at  the  pen. 

The  lands,  here  mentioned,  were  the  possessions  of  Armstrong 
himself,  the  investitures  of  which  not  having  been  regularly  re- 
newed, the  feudal  casualty  of  non-entry  had  been  incurred  by  the 
vassal.  The  brother  of  Joline  Armstrong  is  said  to  have  founded, 
or  rather  repaired,  Langholm  castle,  before  which,  as  mentioned  in 
the  ballad,  verse  5th,  they  "ran  their  horse,"  and  "  br.ik  their 
spears,"  in  the  exercise  of  Border  chivalry Account  of  the  Pa- 
rish of  Langholm,  apud  Macfarlane  s  MSS.  The  lands  of  Lang- 
holm and  Staplegorton  continued  in  Armstrong's  family ;  for  there 
is  in  the  same  MS.  collection  a  similar  bond  of  manrent,  granted 
by  "  Cristofer  Armstrang,  calit  Johne's  Pope,"  on  24th  January, 
1557,  to  Lord  Johne  Lord  JMaxwell,  and  to  Sir  Johne  Maxwell  of 
Terreglis,  Knight,  his  tutor  and  governor,  in  return  for  the  gift 


416  MINSTRELSY  OF 

' '  of  tlie  males  of  all  and  liaill  tlie  landis  wLilk  are  conteint  in  ane 
bond  made  by  umquhile  Jolme  Armistrang,  my  father,  to  umquUle 
Robert,  Lord  IMax-n-ell,  gudsliore  to  tlie  said  Jolme,  now  Lord 
Maxwell."  It  would  therefore  appear,  that  tlie  bond  of  manrent, 
granted  by  John  Armstrong,  had  been  the  price  of  his  release  from 
the  feudal  penalty  arising  from  his  having  neglected  to  procure  a 
regular  investiture  from  his  superior.  As  Johne  only  touched  the 
pen,  it  appears  that  he  could  not  write. 

Christopher  Armstrong,  above  mentioned,  is  the  person  alluded 
to  in  the  conclusion  of  the  ballad — "  God  be  with  thee,  Kirsty, 
my  son. "  He  was  the  father,  or  grandfather,  of  William  Arm- 
strong, called  Christie's  JVill,  a  renowned  freebooter,  some  of 
whose  exploits  the  reader  will  find  recorded  in  another  volume  of 
this  work. 

Mr  Ellis  of  Otterbourne  has  kindly  pointed  out  the  following  in- 
stance of  the  ferocity  of  the  Armstrongs,  which  occurs  in  the  con- 
fession of  one  John  Weir,  a  prisoner  in  the  tolbooth  of  Edinburgh, 
under  sentence  of  death,  in  1700:  "In  May,  1700,  John  Weire 
went  to  Grandee  Kno  vs,  (near  Haltwhistle,  in  Northumberland, ) 
to  the  mother  of  the  four  brethren  the  Armstrongs,  which  Arm- 
strongs, and  the  afortsaid  Burley,  did  cut  the  tongue  and  ear  out  of 
William  Turner,  for  informing  that  they  were  bad  persons,  which 
Turner  wrote  with  his  blood  that  they  had  used  him  so." — Weirc 
also  mentions  one  Thomas  Armstrong,  called  Luck  i'  the  Bagg, 
who  lived  in  Cumberland.  The  extent  of  their  depredations  in 
Lorse-stealing  seems  to  have  been  astonisliir  g. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  417 


LORD  EWRIE. 


Sir  Ralph  EvRE,orEwrie,  or  Evers,  commemorated 
in  the  following  lines,  was  one  of  the  bravest  men  of  a 
military  race.  He  was  son  of  the  first,  and  father  of 
the  second  Lord  Ewrie  ;  and  was  himself  created  a 
Lord  of  Parliament  during-  his  father's  lifetime,  in  the 
35th  year  of  Henry  VHI.  The  ballad  is  apparently  a 
strain  of  gratulation  upon  that  event.  The  poet,  or 
more  probably  the  reciter,  has  made  some  confusion  in 
the  lineage,  by  declaring  that  his  hero  was  "  married 
upon  a  Willoughbe."  His  mother,  however,  was  of 
that  family,  and  he  was  "  kin  to  the  Nevil  and  to  the 
Percy."  He  was  ennobled  by  Henry,  on  account  of  the 
vigour  with  which  he  prosecuted  the  Border  warfare. 
But  after  "  harrying  the  Mers  and  Tiviotdale,  and 
knocking  at  Edinburgh  gate,"  Lord  Ewrie  was  slain 
in  the  battle  of  Ancram  Moor,  fought  between  him  and 
the  Earl  of  Angus,  in  1546.^  See  Note  to  the  Eve  of 
St  John, — post. 

'  [He  was  buried  in  Melrose  Abbey,  and  his  stone  coffin  may  still 
be  seen  there — a  little  to  the  left  of  the  Great  Altar Ed.] 

VOL.  I.  2d 


418  MINSTRELSY  OF 

This  song  was  written  down  by  my  obliging  friend, 
Richard  Surtees,  Esq.  of  Mainsforth/  from  the  recita- 
tion of  Rose  Smith,  of  Bishop  Middleham,  a  woman 
aged  upwards  of  ninety-one,  whose  husband's  father 
and  two  brothers  were  killed  in  the  aifair  of  1715. 

'  [The  author  of  the  history  of  Durham Ed.] 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  419 


LORD  EWRIE. 


Lord  Ewrie  was  as  brave  a  man 
As  ever  stood  in  his  degree  ; 

The  King  has  sent  him  a  broad  letter, 
All  for  his  courage  and  loyalty.^ 

Lord  Ewrie  is  of  gentill  blode, 
A  knighte's  son  sooth  to  say  ; 

He  is  kin  to  the  Nevill  and  to  the  Percy, 
And  is  married  upon  a  Willowbe. 

A  noble  Knight  him  trained  upp, 

Sir  Rafe  Bulmer  is  the  man  I  mean ; ' 

At  Flodden  field,  as  men  do  say. 
No  better  capten  there  was  seen. 


'  Patent  letters  of  nobility. 

^  Sir  William  Bulmer,  of  Burnspetli  Castle,  who  is  here  said  to 
have  commanded  the  troops  raised  in  the  Bishopric,  in  the  battle 
of  Floddenfield,  was  descended  from  an  ancient,  and,  at  one  period, 
noble  family.  The  last  who  was  summoned  to  ParUament  as  a 
Peer  of  the  realm,  was  Ralph,  from  1st  till  23d  Edward  III.     Sir 


420  MINSTRELSY  OF 

He  led  the  men  of  Bishopricke, 

When  Thomas  Ruthal  bore  the  sway  : 

Though  the  Scottish  Habs^  were  stout  and  true, 
The  Enghsh  bowmen  wan  that  day. 

And  since  he  has  kepte  Berwick  upon  Tweed, 
The  town  was  never  better  kept  I  wot ; 

He  maintained  leal  and  order  along-  the  Border, 
And  still  was  ready  to  prick  the  Scot. 

The  country  then  lay  in  great  peace, 

And  grain  and  grass  was  sown  and  won  ; 

Then  plenty  fiU'd  the  market  crosse, 
When  Lord  Ewrie  kept  Berwick  town. 

With  our  Queene's  brother  he  hath  been," 

And  rode  rough  shod  through  Scotland  of  late  : 

They  have  burn'd  the  Mers  and  Tiviotdale, 
And  knocked  full  loud  at  Edinburgh  gate. 


William  routed  the  Borderers,  who,  under  the  command  of  Lord 
Home,  made  an  excursion  into  Northumberland,  previous  to  the 
battle  of  Flodden.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  IMetrical  History  of  the 
Battle,  V.  105,  &c.  In  the  present  ballad,  he  is  erroneously  deno- 
minated Sir  Ralph  Bulnier. 

'  [-Hafts— i.  e.  halberts  ;  spears.] 

-  The  Earl  of  Hertford,  afterwards  Duke  of  Somerset,  and  bro- 
ther of  Queen  Jane  Seymour,  made  a  furious  incursion  into  Scot- 
land, in  1545.      See  Introduction. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  421 

Now  the  King-  hath  sent  him  a  broad  letter, 

A  Lord  of  Parliament  to  be  : 
It  were  well  if  every  nobleman 

Stood  like  Lord  Ewrie  in  his  degree. 


422  MINSTRELSY  OF 

THE  LOCHMABEN  HARPER. 

NOW  FIRST  PUBLISHED.      [1802.] 


The  Castle  of  Lochmaben  was  formerly  a  noble  buildmg,  situ- 
ated upon  a  peninsula,  projecting  into  one  of  tlie  four  lakes 
which  are  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  royal  burgh,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  the  residence  of  Robert  Bruce,  while  Lord 
of  Annandale.  Accordingly  it  luas  always  held  to  be  a  royal 
fortress,  the  keeping  of  tvhich,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  times,  was  granted  to  some  powerful  lord,  tvith  an  allot- 
ment of  lands  and  fishings,  for  the  defence  and  maintenajwe 
of  tJie  place.  There  is  extant  a  grant,  dated  \%th  March, 
1511,  to  Robei-t  Lauder  of  the  Bass,  of  tJie  office  of  Cap- 
tain and  keeper  of  Lochmaben  Castle,  for  seven  years,  tvitli 
many  perquisites.  Among  others,  the  "  lands  stolen  frae 
the  King,"  are  bestowed  on  the  Captain,  as  his  proper  lands. 
WJiat  .shall  we  say  of  a  country,  where  the  very  ground  was 
a  subject  of  theft  ? 


O  HEARD  ye  na  o'  the  silly  blind  Harper, 
How  long  he  lived  in  Lochmaben  town  ? 

And  how  he  wad  gang-  to  fair  England, 

To  steal  the  Lord  Warden's  Wanton  Brown 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  423 

But  first  he  gaed  to  his  g-ude  wyfe, 

Wi'  a  the  haste  that  he  could  thole — ^ 

"  This  wark,"  quo'  he,  "  will  ne'er  gae  weel, 
Without  a  mare  that  has  a  foal." — 

Quo'  she — "  Thou  hast  a  g-ude  gray  mare, 
That  can  baith  lance  o'er  laigh  and  hie  ; 

Sae  set  thee  on  the  gray  mare's  back, 
And  leave  the  foal  at  hame  wi'  me." — 

So  he  is  up  to  England  gane, 

And  even  as  fast  as  he  may  drie  ;  ^ 
And  when  he  cam  to  Carlisle  gate, 

O  whae  was  there  but  the  Warden  hie  ? 

"  Come  into  my  hall,  thou  sUly  blind  Harper, 
And  of  thy  harping  let  me  hear  ! " — 

"  O,  by  my  sooth/'  quo'  the  sUly  blind  Harper, 
"  I  wad  rather  hae  stabling  for  my  mare." — 

The.  Warden  look'd  ower  his  left  shoulder. 

And  said  unto  his  stable  groom — 
"  Gae  take  the  silly  blind  Harper's  mare. 

And  tie  her  beside  my  Wanton  Brown." 

Then  aye  he  harped,  and  aye  he  carped,  ^ 
Till  a'  the  lordhngs  footed  the  floor ; 

'  SuflFer. — ^  Endure.—'  Sung. 


424  MINSTRELSY  OF 

But  an  the  music  was  sae  sweet, 

The  groom  had  nae  mind  o'  the  stable  door. 

And  aye  he  harped,  and  aye  he  carped, 
Till  a'  the  nobles  were  fast  asleep  ; 

Then  quickly  he  took  afF  his  shoon, 
And  saftly  down  the  stair  did  creep. 

Syne  to  the  stable  door  he  hied, 

Wi'  tread  as  light  as  light  could  be ; 

And  when  he  open'd  and  gaed  in, 

There  he  fand  thirty  steeds  and  three. 

He  took  a  cowt  halter^  frae  his  hose, 
And  o'  his  purpose  he  didna  fail ; 

He  slipt  it  ower  the  Wanton's  nose, 
And  tied  it  to  his  gray  mare's  tail. 

He  turn'd  them  loose  at  the  castle  gate, 
Ower  muir  and  moss  and  ilka  dale  ; 

And  she  ne'er  let  the  Wanton  bait, 

But  kept  him  a-galloping  hame  to  her  foal. 

The  mare  she  was  right  swift  o'  foot, 

She  didna  fail  to  find  the  way ; 
For  she  was  at  Lochmaben  gate 

A  lang  three  hours  before  the  day. 

'    Cojvt  halicr~Co\t\  halter. 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  425 

When  she  came  to  the  Harper's  door, 

There  she  g-ave  mony  a  nicker  and  sneer  ^ — 

"  Rise  up,"  quo'  the  wife,  "  thou  lazy  lass  ; 
Let  in  thy  master  and  his  mare." — 

Then  i;p  she  rose,  put  on  her  clothes, 
And  keekit  through  at  the  lock -hole — 

"  O  !  by  my  sooth,"  then  cried  the  lass, 

"  Our  mare  has  gotten  a  braw  brown  foal !" — 

"  Come  baud  thy  tongue,  thou  silly  wench ! 

The  morn's  but  glancing-  in  your  ee." — 
"  I'll  wad  my  hail  fee^  against  a  groat, 


Now  all  this  while  in  merry  Carlisle 

The  Harper  harped  to  hie  and  law  ; 
And  the  fiend  dought  they  do^  but  listen  him  to. 

Until  that  the  day  began  to  daw. 

But  on  the  morn  at  fair  daylight. 
When  they  had  ended  a'  their  cheer, 

Behold  the  Wanton  Brown  was  gane. 
And  eke  the  poor  blind  Harper's  mare ! 

"  Allace  !  allace  ! "  quo'  the  cunning  auld  Harper, 
"  And  ever  allace  that  I  cam  here  ; 

'  Nicker  and  sneer — Neigh  and  snort ^  Wad  my  hail  fee — Bet 

my  whole  wages. — ^  Fiend  dought  they  do — Nothing  could  they  do. 


426  MINSTRELSY  OF 

In  Scotland  I  hae  lost  a  braw  cowt  foal, 

In  Eng-land  they've  stown  my  gnde  gray  mare  ! " — 

"  Come  !  cease  thy  allacing,  thou  silly  blind  Harper, 
And  again  of  thy  harping  let  us  hear ; 

And  weel  payd  sail  thy  cowt-foal  be. 
And  thou  sail  have  a  far  better  mare." — 

Then  aye  he  harped,  and  aye  he  carped ; 

Sae  sweet  were  the  harpings  he  let  them  hear ! 
He  was  paid  for  the  foal  he  had  never  lost. 

And  three  times  ower  for  the  gude  Gray  Mare.^ 


'  The  only  remark  wliich  offers  itself  on  the  foregoing  baillad 
seems  to  be,  that  it  is  the  most  modern  in  which  the  harp,  as  a 
Border  instrument  of  music,  is  found  to  occur. 

I  cannot  dismiss  the  subject  of  Lochmaben,  without  noticing  an 
extraordinary  and  anomalous  class  of  landed  proprietors,  who  dwell 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  burgh.  These  are  the  inhabitants  of 
four  small  villages,  near  the  ancient  castle,  called  the  Four  Towns 
of  Lochmaben.  They  themselves  are  termed  the  King's  RentaUers, 
or  kindly  tenants  ;  under  which  denomination  each  of  them  has  a 
right,  of  an  allodld  nature,  to  a  small  piece  of  ground.  It  is  said, 
tliat  these  people  are  the  descendants  of  Robert  Bruce's  menials,  to 
whom  he  assigned,  in  reward  of  their  faithful  service,  these  portions 
of  land,  burdened  only  with  the  payment  of  certain  quit-rents,  and 
grassums,  or  fines,  upon  the  entry  of  a  new  tenant.  The  right  of 
the  rentallers  is,  in  essence,  a  right  of  property,  but,  in  form,  only 
a  right  of  lease  ;  of  which  they  appeal  for  the  foundation  to  tho 
rent-rolls  of  the  lord  of  the  castle  and  manor.  This  possession,  by 
rental,  or  by  simple  entry  upon  the  rent-roll,  was  anciently  a  com- 
mon, and  peculiarly  sacred,  s])ecics  of  property,  granted  by  a  chief 
to  his  faithful  followers ;  the  connexion  of  landlord  and  tenant  being 


THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER.  427 

esteemed  of  a  nature  too  necessary  to  be  formal,  where  there  was 
honour  on  the  one  side,  and  gratitude  upon  the  other.  But,  in  the 
case  of  subjects  granting  a  right  of  this  kind,  it  was  held  to  expire 
with  the  Hfe  of  the  granter,  unless  his  heir  chose  to  renew  it ;  and 
also  upon  the  death  of  the  rentaUer  himself,  unless  especially  granted 
to  his  heirs,  by  which  term  only  his  first  heir  was  understood. 
Hence,  in  modern  days,  the  kindly  tenants  have  entirely  disap- 
peared from  the  land.  Fortunately  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  Four 
Towns  of  Lochmaben,  the  maxim,  that  the  king  can  never  die, 
prevents  their  right  of  property  from  reverting  to  the  crown.  The 
Viscount  of  Stormonth,  as  royal  keeper  of  the  castle,  did,  indeed, 
about  the  beginning  of  last  century,  make  an  attempt  to  remove  the 
rentallers  from  their  possessions,  or  at  least  to  procure  judgment, 
finding  them  obliged  to  take  out  feudal  investitures,  and  subject 
themselves  to  the  casualties  thereto  annexed.  But  the  rentallers 
united  in  their  common  defence  :  and,  having  stated  their  imme- 
morial possession,  together  with  some  favourable  clauses  in  certain 
old  acts  of  Parliament,  enacting,  that  the  King's  poor  kindly  te- 
nants of  Lochmaben  should  not  be  hurt,  they  finally  prevailed  in  an 
action  before  the  Court  of  Session.  From  the  peculiar  state  o 
their  right  of  property,  it  follows,  that  there  is  no  occasion  for  feu- 
dal investitures,  or  the  formal  entry  of  an  heir  ;  and,  of  course, 
when  they  choose  to  convey  their  lands,  it  is  done  by  a  simple  deed 
of  conveyance,  without  charter  or  sasine. 

The  kindly  tenants  of  Lochmaben  live  (or  at  least  lived  till 
lately)  much  sequestered  from  their  neighbours,  marry  among  them- 
selves, and  are  distinguished  from  each  other  by  soubriquets,  ac- 
cording to  the  ancient  Border  custom,  repeatedly  noticed.  You 
meet  among  their  writings,  with  such  names  as  Johyi  Out-bye,  Will 
In-bye,  White-fish,  Red-fish,  &c.  They  are  tenaciously  obsti- 
nate Ln  defence  of  their  privileges  of  commonty,  &c.  which  are  nu- 
merous. Their  lands  are,  in  general,  neatly  enclosed,  and  well 
cultivated,  and  they  form  a  contented  and  industrious  little  com- 
munity. 

Many  of  these  particulars  are  extracted  from  the  MSS.  of  Mr 
Syme,  writer  to  the  signet.  Those  who  are  desirous  of  more  in- 
formation, may  consult  Craig  de  Feudis,  lib.  ii.  dig.  9.  sec.  24. 


428        MINSTRELSY  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  BORDER. 

It  is  hoped  the  reader  will  excuse  this  digression,  though  somewhat 
professional ;  especially  as  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  this 
diminutive  republic  must  soon  share  the  fate  of  mightier  states  ; 
for,  in  consequence  of  the  increase  of  commerce,  lands  possessed 
under  this  singular  tenure,  being  now  often  brought  to  sale,  and 
purchased  by  the  neighbouring  proprietors,  will,  in  process  of  time, 
be  included  in  their  investitures,  and  the  right  of  rentallage  be  en- 
tirely forgotten. 


END  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


I'RINTKU    1!V    HAM.ANTVNK    AND    CO.,  I'AILS    ^^OHK,  EPINBl  IKi  If.